This is a list of all the questions and their associated study carrel identifiers. One can learn a lot of the "aboutness" of a text simply by reading the questions.
identifier | question |
---|---|
A42163 | ],[ London? |
A45617 | * Nay, what can the righteous doe? |
A45617 | Now therefore there is utterly a fault amongst you, know yee not that Revilers shall not inherit the kingdome of God? |
A45617 | Why should it be spoken to our shame, that there is not a wise man amongst us? |
A32851 | For, What universal cause can be assigned or faigned of this universal Apostasie? |
A32851 | Or, dare we adventure to think them so strangely wicked all the World over, as against knowledge and conscience to conspire against it? |
A32851 | What device then shall we study, or to what fountain shall we reduce this strange pretended alteration? |
A42763 | What then? |
A64644 | And in ancient times the common saying was, Ecce quam diligunt Christiani? |
A64644 | And will this serve to level imparity, the principle of all Order and Government? |
A64644 | Rather than the small and still voice, which walked in the Garden in the cool of the day, when God came to enquire calmly after Adams sin? |
A64644 | When I consider a Presbyterian, will it be well to fetch a Character, from all the frailties and failings of men of that Persuasion? |
A64644 | and secure the modern Presbytery from the like irregularities or excesses? |
A25413 | Behold I am vile, what shall I answer? |
A25413 | Is the truth confirmed, are men convicted of their errour when they are upbrayded with the miseries of their condition and estate? |
A25413 | When suspitions and rumours, without respect how true or how false, are objected to diminish their credit and estimation in the world? |
A25413 | When their understanding, wit and knowledge is depressed? |
A25413 | Will you dipp your tongues in gall and your pennes in blood, when yee write and speak in his cause? |
A25413 | Will you speake wickedly for Gods defence? |
A25413 | [ Quid hoc? |
A25413 | an unius civitatis multi erant episcopi? |
A30396 | 7. saith: Nonne& laici Sacerdotes fumus? |
A30396 | An nescis Ecclesiarum hunc morem esse, ut baptizatis postea manus imponantur,& ita invocetur Spiritus sanctus? |
A30396 | An unius Civitatis plures erunt Episcopi? |
A30396 | And asking why the holy Ghost was not given, but by the Bishop? |
A30396 | And what tho Ignatius, who lived so near the Apostles time, did call Episcopacy a new Order? |
A30396 | Exigis ubi scriptum est? |
A30396 | The next thing to be enquired after is, who was the Minister of Confirmation? |
A30396 | on the word 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, saith, Quid hoc rei est? |
A96687 | And whereas hee saith there is fallacy in what I have written, how can that bee? |
A96687 | But their maine objection is; that wee have not p ● nall Lawes exactly set downe in all cases? |
A64633 | And will you still continue in your damnable ▪ and most devillish course? |
A64633 | Have you morgaged the salvation of your soules and bodies, for the present fruition of your pomp and pleasure? |
A64633 | Have you sold your selves unto Sathan, to fight for him untill you be damned in Hell with him? |
A64633 | It is good to preach Gods Word to men that they may obey their Prince for conscience sake; may the Magistrate therfore preach? |
A64633 | This is to sell mens soules for morsels of br ● ad: shall wee rather feare the begging of three or foure, then the damnation of a thousand? |
A64633 | Why did Peter communicate the election with the Disciples? |
A64633 | is it because you see not what you should doe? |
A37635 | 164. is but a Pastor or Teacher of the Church of Duckenfeild? |
A37635 | 1646. Who reading this Letter, would not conclude, that the Committee, after a full hearing of both sides, had found L. O. guiltie? |
A37635 | And as for the designe of gathering Churches,( which is an Apostles worke) what one Church hath Mr. Eaton gathered? |
A37635 | If Mr. Eaton be the grat Apostle, who are teh lesser? |
A37635 | If he be the great Apostle, what, or who are they that have sent him? |
A37635 | Secondly, What Instance can be given of any one Orthodox Gentleman, or Minister, that he hath discouraged and borne downe? |
A37635 | That if L. O. desired is accusers to come face to face, why according to his counsell had he not brought his Accusers before the Committee? |
A37635 | and for his guilt( or knavery, to speake in Mr. Smiths Dialect) had turned him out of his place? |
A67245 | Christ is our Mediator, will you say that the Prelates are our mediators? |
A67245 | Did hee not erre when hee denyed Christ? |
A67245 | Did not Iudas erre in discipline, when for thirty peeces of silver hee betrayed Christ into the hands of the High Priests to be crucified? |
A67245 | Did not Peter erre when hee was reproved by Christ to speak foolishly? |
A67245 | Did not Thomas erre when he thought it was not Christ that appeared to them? |
A67245 | Doe you thinke that they keepe errours out of the Church? |
A67245 | How can you prove such a succession to belong to them, as brings the Holy Ghost with it to all without exception, to lead them that they can not erre? |
A67245 | I Pray you what is the reason that the people in England would have no Bishops? |
A67245 | Upon what grounds doe you conceive that they should have a greater measure of the Spirit of God then other Pastours and Ministers? |
A67245 | Why doe you abuse those Bishops that are of so noble and honourable a function? |
A67245 | [ London? |
A67245 | did he not erre when Christ said to him, Get thee behind me Satan, thou savourest not? |
A67245 | yea and forswore him too? |
A97108 | Besides, can it in reason be judged the meetest way to draw a man out of his ● ● ror, by imprisonment, bonds, or other punishment? |
A97108 | Does their fury so farre blinde their understanding, and exceed their piety? |
A97108 | How prove they Separation to be Sects and Heresies; because they differ and separate from t ● em? |
A97108 | That''s no Argument, unlesse they can first prove themselves to be in the truth? |
A97108 | The Ministers should be like the Master, what a dispro ● ortion is here? |
A97108 | Upou how slight foundation is ▪ their reputation supported, that fear being despised unlesse Author ● ● y forces all to Church to them? |
A97108 | Why? |
A97108 | because the differences in opinion is in matters that concerne Church Communion: you may as well put the question, why men play not the Hypocrites? |
A97108 | why should our love from hence, and our affections grow cold and dead one towards another? |
A97108 | why should we not peaceably, beare one with another, till our sights grow better, and our light increase? |
A39282 | 7. having no expresse command: and as any of our Brethren do when they preach the Word: Do they not injoyne obedience in the name of Christ? |
A39282 | All men are bound to offices to all men; Do good to all men saith the Apostle; are therefore all men one visible corporation or body politick? |
A39282 | As betwixt Masters and servants: For what is this? |
A39282 | But I Reply, should they be so, if they had not one common bond of particular laws, administred by one person, or one visible Society of Officers? |
A39282 | But the Apostles represented the Catholick Church? |
A39282 | It is not* likely, for where is the Jewish Consistory called the Church? |
A39282 | It was the first general and most famous, which was called by Constantine, called the first Councel of Nice, wherein there were 318 Bishops? |
A39282 | Now if ye will needs maintain a litigious Title: can ye not live on the inheritance of your Fathers? |
A39282 | but how many places were there that were Christian, over whom Constantine reigned not? |
A39282 | must it bee by a Transcendent, even to Reason it self? |
A39282 | pray, why this difference of speech; but to confute this onenesse visible of all Churches? |
A31419 | And then for his own practice, how openly did he protest against seeking his own glory, or receiving honour from Men? |
A31419 | And what if the Church of Rome did receive the Acts of that Council, and yet make no such clamours and loud outcry against it? |
A31419 | But what need we take pains to vindicate the credit of our witness? |
A31419 | But you''ll say, where then shall we find the Roman Patriarchate? |
A31419 | Can it be suppos''d, that Zosimus should be ignorant what and how many the Nicene Canons were? |
A31419 | Dye he might there, but how comes this to entitle the Bishops of Rome to the Succession? |
A31419 | Episcopal Government how it spreads it self at first? |
A31419 | Episcopal Government, how it spread it self at first? |
A31419 | How openly did S. Paul assert, that he came not a whit behind 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, the very chiefest Apostles? |
A31419 | Is there no difference between Precedency and Supremacy, between Dignity and Dominion? |
A31419 | Metropolitans introduc''d, and why? |
A31419 | The contest about Cyprus how determin''d? |
A31419 | When an Appeal was made to him to judge a Cause, he rebuk''d the motion with a who made me a Judge, and a Ruler over you? |
A31419 | Where then shall we find the Soveraign, Arbitrary, and unbounded Power of the Bishop of Rome? |
A31419 | and where, but in the pride, ambition and Usurpation of that See? |
A60563 | 4. Who art thou that judgest another mans servant? |
A60563 | But what says the Apostle to all this? |
A60563 | Hast thou faith? |
A60563 | In the mean time, what did they at Rome? |
A60563 | Remarks upon the Reflections of the Author of Popery Misrepresented,& c. on his Answerer, particularly as to the Deposing Doctrine? |
A78958 | ( your two first I answer but as one Argument) and because the Apostles met with those of the inferiour Orders, for Acts of Government; what then? |
A78958 | And, if nothing of this kind can be done without the consent of the Clergy, what Reformation can be expected in France, or Spaine, or Rome it selfe? |
A78958 | Now consider, ought I not to keep my selfe from presumptuous sinnes? |
A78958 | Scripture is best interpreted by it selfe, therefore that all other interpretations are unlawfull? |
A78958 | and you know who sayes, What doth it profit a man, though he should gaine the whole World, and lose his owne Soule? |
A78958 | are there not divers Parishes in one Diocesse? |
A78958 | or to make him alter Lawes against his will? |
A56221 | For while one saith, I am of Paul, and another, I am of Apollo, are ye not carnall? |
A56221 | For yee are yet carnall: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnall, and walke as men? |
A56221 | Whether the National League& Covenant we have taken doth not in sundry respects strongly ingage us against Independency? |
A56221 | and therfore the first of them rather to be embraced then the last, without any long debate? |
A56221 | when as Papists, Anabaptists and all other Sects may claime the like exemption, upon the like grounds as they alleadge? |
A91746 | 13, 14 Should we not take heed of sinning any more, lest a worse thing come unto us? |
A91746 | And if the Sergeant be so formidable, what a fearfull thing is it to fall into the hands of the Living God? |
A91746 | And should we not turn unto the Lord that smites? |
A91746 | And the Lord when there is no motive else, is marvellously wrought on by this Argument, Is Ephraim my dear son? |
A91746 | And therefore having received such deliverances as we lately have done, let us make holy Ezra''s conclusion, Should we again break thy Commandments? |
A91746 | Art not thou our God? |
A91746 | Be set on fire, and not know it; be burnt, and not lay it to heart? |
A91746 | For none can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? |
A91746 | How should we bewail the sad change which Sin hath wrought in our Nature and Lives? |
A91746 | If we have only howled vnder them, and see not Gods Providence in them, ordering the sins of men unto our Humiliation? |
A91746 | If we know enough by our selves, to humble and abase us, how should we reverence the eye of God who knoweth all things? |
A91746 | If we know them only naturally by their smart to the flesh, and not spiritually by their influence on the Conscience? |
A91746 | Is he a pleasant child? |
A91746 | O how deep is our stupidity, if we do not all of us analyze and resolve our sufferings into their proper principles, ours sins and Gods Displeasure? |
A91746 | Should we be like Ahaz, the worse for our sufferings? |
A91746 | The Church in Affliction seldome useth any other Argument, Why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people? |
A39224 | 18. but when they do it conjunctim, in what Language better then in it, in which God first spake unto man? |
A39224 | 5. unless there be an Universal Language? |
A39224 | 8, 9, 11, 12, 14? |
A39224 | And therefore what should hinder, but that in the ordering of Compleat Councils, we should lay our foundation in the Number Twelve? |
A39224 | But doth not this strengthen the Argument for Bishops, and such like Superintendents over the Churches? |
A39224 | If Churches chuse ▪ and send them ▪ shall some Churches onely chuse them, or all the Churches? |
A39224 | May a Church Elect Elders or Messengers out of another Church, unto a publick and common service of Christ and of the Churches? |
A39224 | May a Church elect by Messengers or Representatives, when themselves can not be present where such Election is performed? |
A39224 | May a Church perform any Ecclesiastical Acts by Messengers, or Representatives in their Name? |
A39224 | May many Churches Elect a ● … ew of their Elders unto some publick and common service ▪ wherein all the Churches so Electing are interessed? |
A39224 | Nay; why may there ▪ not be Twelve Ascents in combining all the World? |
A39224 | THough it be meet that all their necessary Charges be born for them; for who goeth on a warfare at his own charge? |
A39224 | These Orders of Councils, First, Second, Third, representing fewer or more Churches, Are they a Divine Institution? |
A39224 | What if I should illustrate this Point by that of the Apostles? |
A39224 | Whether Peace ruleth in their hearts, and braves it among them? |
A39224 | Whether the Lambs of the Flock be diligently ● … ed, and trained up for Christ, in the nurture and admonition of the Lord? |
A39224 | Whether the Lords- day be reverently, religiously and strictly observed by all? |
A39224 | Whether they walk in holiness of Life, Evangelically unblameable? |
A39224 | Whether they walk together in Truth and Love? |
A39224 | and why they, and not others ▪ and how can their act interest and oblige all? |
A39224 | who trembles not to minister such a Pill, to lay on such a Rod? |
A39224 | ● … f some onely; who? |
A52148 | And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds in thy hands? |
A52148 | But did not these, that they might neglect their holy vocation, seek to compass secular imployments, and Lay- Offices? |
A52148 | But what then? |
A52148 | By their ill chosen Principles, what would have become of the Prime and most necessary Article of Faith? |
A52148 | For what power had the Emperours by growing Christians, more than those had before them? |
A52148 | H ● d you the Homoousians a Creed at Nice? |
A52148 | Might not the old Dormant Heresies, all of them safely have Revived? |
A52148 | Was it not usual, as oft as they merited it, to restore them, as in the case even of the three Bishops, to the Lay- communion? |
A52148 | Were not very many of them, whether one respect their Vices or Ignorance, as well qualified as any other to be Lay men? |
A52148 | What a Change there is in the last years Creed? |
A52148 | What new Power had the Bishops acquired, whereby they turned every Pontificate into a Caiaphat? |
A52148 | What obligation were Christian Subjects under to the Magistrate more than before? |
A52148 | What shall I say more? |
A52148 | What was the matter? |
A52148 | What, and to have their Bishops too, Altar against Altar? |
A52148 | Would you Anathemize, Banish, Imprison, Execute us, and burn our Books? |
A30632 | 28. not peculiar to them? |
A30632 | 28. was it given to them as they stood Personally, for so many single Men, or as they represented the whole Community and Body of Christians? |
A30632 | And again I demand, whether there were, or could be any Officers instituted by the Apostles over whom themselves retained not Jurisdiction? |
A30632 | And that the Epistles intended for the Churches[ Pastors and People,] were sent to them under the Name of their Guardian Angels? |
A30632 | And what Spirit? |
A30632 | And what for? |
A30632 | Are they Empowered by it to do no more than every ordinary Minister may? |
A30632 | But what if Timothy and Titus had a power of sole Jurisdiction? |
A30632 | But where I pray you is the ordinance recorded? |
A30632 | Can any come into the places of others, even while these others possess them? |
A30632 | I pray tell me, is a Parish- Priest of as great Authority, as a Diocesan? |
A30632 | If you say the Apostles instituted and inducted Prelates as their Successors while themselves were living, I demand how that could be? |
A30632 | In fine, what if by the Name of Angel, an Angel properly so called should be understood? |
A30632 | In what Scripture, In what Fathers of the First Age? |
A30632 | S. Augustin saith, Quid est Episcopus nisi primus Prepbyter, hoc est, summus Sacerdos? |
A30632 | Was ever any thing more virulently said of Christians? |
A30632 | What is a Bishop but the first Priest, that is to say, the High Priest? |
A30632 | and a power too of making Canons, for the Government of the Church? |
A30632 | and indeed more mistakingly? |
A30632 | and where, I pray you, is( Spirit) taken for a Letter, or for Anthority conveyed by it? |
A30632 | if no Tradition either of the Holy Scripture, or of the most Ancient and Primitive Fathers transmits it? |
A30632 | is not the Pope entirely the Successor of Peter? |
A30632 | or how came you to know of such an Order? |
A94222 | Article of Religion? |
A94222 | August 19. is the Lords day? |
A94222 | By what authentick Record doth it, or can it appear, that those 32 persons did view, search, order, or determine any thing therein? |
A94222 | Dares not he rebuke his creatures though Devils, who hath rebuked so many unclean spirits in his time, who trembled at his presence in humane flesh? |
A94222 | He may receive confirmation, in case he hath never received that, or the Communion before: And are not these rites? |
A94222 | I answer; That whether that be a Dispensation with Gods invitation, let all sober men judge too? |
A94222 | If so, why do they, of all men, except against it, as a thing not established by LAW? |
A94222 | Is that no forme, or is it onely a supposititious form? |
A94222 | Is this a truth, say they? |
A94222 | Sure if it had been Christ, St. Jude would have said( he would not) not( he durst not) for what durst not Christ say or do? |
A94222 | The bread that we break, is it not the Communion of the body of Christ? |
A94222 | The cup of blessing that we bless, is it not the Communion of the blood of Christ? |
A94222 | They will have no Canon Laws to be in force: And why? |
A94222 | Whether it was done to please those that hold the dayes to be Apocryphal, I can not tell? |
A94222 | Why may not this day be one? |
A94222 | are not these formes, yea and the same in substance with ours? |
A94222 | have you any more then Ecclesiastical tradition for it? |
A94222 | or can these be done without rites? |
A94222 | or what other Rites? |
A61677 | And how is it possible to conceive that that should be first in essence, that is last in essence, receiving his essence from the essence of the parts? |
A61677 | Doth Animal communicate himself, and his whole essence to Homo? |
A61677 | For if they were all one members, where were the body? |
A61677 | HOw well( dear Brother) art thou called Stone? |
A61677 | Homo is more general then Socrates,& c. Doth Animal comprehend Homo& Brutum? |
A61677 | How can that be the very definition of totum int ● grale, when genus ● abet partes extra partes? |
A61677 | How can that which is onely in the brain give essence? |
A61677 | I see no ground to question the first: for what is in the genus but community of nature, and kindred between beings from the first? |
A61677 | If the species are real things, and the genus an empty notion, an empty vessel, how can it hold as much as the species? |
A61677 | If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? |
A61677 | If the whole body were hearing, where were the smelling? |
A61677 | If there be general kinds of things, varia genera rerum, there must be genus; for what is genus, but the general kinde? |
A61677 | Is Animal essentiall to man and beasts? |
A61677 | Is Animal more general then Homo? |
A61677 | Is there no colour really existing, because I can abstract it? |
A61677 | It is said to be predicated in quid, because when the question is, what is the species? |
A61677 | That is, the Genus is a whole, which may be predicated or affirmed of more things differing in special kind, in the question, what is it? |
A61677 | The finishing and compleating the whole city is last in execution in a techtonical consideration; why may it not be first in intention? |
A61677 | They could not exist then in intellectu nostro: where could they exist, but in rerum natura? |
A61677 | What is more evident then this, that there is community of nature, a kindred between beings, and general kinds of things in nature? |
A61677 | When Brutum was made, and not Homo; where was Animal? |
A61677 | the genus then must be predicated of it, in answer to it: As when the question is, What is homo? |
A61677 | what is man? |
A12763 | ( saith hee) art thou able and rich? |
A12763 | * What if God should say? |
A12763 | And also thou wilt aske, who shall haue profit by that which is giuen to the poore? |
A12763 | As if hee should say, is your religion now come vnto that? |
A12763 | But doth the Prophet stay here? |
A12763 | Doe not they then themselues affirme my assertion? |
A12763 | For, if Vzza died, that did but touch the Arke to saue it: what shal become of them that stretch out their hands against Churches to destroy them? |
A12763 | For, saith he, Will any man spoile his gods? |
A12763 | How should the wit of man discouer and prosecute a sin in more vehement and horrible manner? |
A12763 | If it be a sinne, to delay the giuing: how much worse is it, not to giue at all? |
A12763 | It pleaseth him to require the first fruits, and the Tithes of thy goods,& canst thou denie them,( O couetous wretch?) |
A12763 | Locuples& diues& dominicum celebrare te credis, quae g Corban omnino non respicis& c. What? |
A12763 | Or what is to rob him of honour, if to take from him the things giuen him for maintenance thereof, bee not to rob him? |
A12763 | Or, what shall make vs to abstaine from such haughty sinnes? |
A12763 | Perhaps thou wilt aske, who shall haue profit by that, which God receiueth, to giue presently backe againe? |
A12763 | To spoile his gods: what his owne gods? |
A12763 | Well, if to take the houses of God into possession, bee thus? |
A12763 | Well, is hee now satisfied? |
A12763 | What hurt doth God command, that he should not deserue to bee heard? |
A12763 | What is to despise him; if to robbe him of his honor, be not despise him? |
A12763 | What wouldst thou doe, if he tooke all the nine parts to himselfe, and left thee the tenth onely? |
A12763 | Yea doe they not iustifie and enforce it? |
A12763 | and dost thou thinke that thou celebratest the Lords Supper, which bringest nothing to the Treasurie? |
A12763 | or wherein is my errour? |
A12763 | selfe? |
A47044 | ( adding) are all Apostles, are all Prophets, are all Teachers, are all workers of miracles, have all the gifts of healing? |
A47044 | And how did the Church understand the Apostles appointing Bishops and Elders in the Church for its Government? |
A47044 | And on the contrary, That the Government without Elders( Lay or others) is but feigned, and novel? |
A47044 | But how follows that? |
A47044 | But how may that be without force and wrong to Scripture? |
A47044 | But how that to the end of the world? |
A47044 | But is it not now, under the New Testament, otherwise? |
A47044 | But let such consider, that for that very thing was Aerius by the Fathers branded with haeresie( as was before mentioned? |
A47044 | Did they ever understand it of Elders without Bishops? |
A47044 | Did they not understand it of Bishops distinct from Elders, and Superior to them? |
A47044 | Is not that distinction now removed, all Gods people being holy, b and all now a Royal Priesthood? |
A47044 | May not Elders be as well included in, and with that of Deacons? |
A47044 | Parity; That, and Government, are inconsistent; for, if all equal, Who then ruling? |
A47044 | What priviledge is in that now, which had not been before, under the Old Testament? |
A47044 | Who ordering? |
A47044 | a And what is now so strange, as to hear of Episcopacy, that it is the true, ancient, and Apostolical Government of the Church? |
A47044 | do all speak with tongues, do all interpret? |
A47044 | g And are all Kings? |
A47044 | h But on what account was that? |
A47044 | much less of Lay- Elders? |
A47044 | n And what greater confusion, than for a body to be all in a heap and lump, without head or foot, or distinction of members? |
A47044 | or of Elders ruling in chief? |
A47044 | what then but terror? |
A47044 | who ordered? |
A47044 | who ruled? |
A56155 | And if so, whether it makes not more for Papall and Archiepiscopall, then Presbyteriall, Classicall, or Congregationall Authority? |
A56155 | Ecclesiasticall censures either by appeales or other wayes and to what superior Tribunals? |
A56155 | If not, how the contrary can be evidenced by cleare Scriptures, and by what texts in particular? |
A56155 | If so, then what are these precepts, presidents, and scandalous sins in particular? |
A56155 | c. 1. do not justifie such Commissioners to be legall as well as these texts, warrant them to be in some sort divine? |
A56155 | since offences always use to h preceed Laws made to punish them; and, ex malis moribus optimae oriuntur leges, as all Polititians have resolved? |
A91196 | 5. Who shall prescribe extraordinary 〈 ◊ 〉 of fasting or thansgiving to them upon just occasions? |
A91196 | 6. Who shall rectifie their Church- covenants, Discipline, Censures, Government, if erronious or unjust? |
A91196 | Of how many members, every Independent Congregation should consist? |
A91196 | What Texts or Presidents( if so essentiall and necessary as it pretended) doe either directly prescribe or delineate it unto us? |
A91196 | What set stipends they shall allow them, and how raised when ascertained? |
A91196 | When and where their Churches should assemble? |
A91196 | Within what precincts they should live? |
A90265 | But may not this be a meanes for men to vent and broach their owne private fancies unto others? |
A90265 | The Lion hath roared, who will not feare? |
A90265 | The Lord God hath spoken, who can but Prophecy? |
A90265 | The Lord God hath spoken, who can but prophesie? |
A90265 | The Lyon hath roared, who will not feare? |
A90265 | Where is the law for that? |
A90265 | and how shall they do this? |
A90265 | and if God give a blessing to his endeavours, may hee not become a Pastor to the converted soules? |
A90265 | must they not beware of false Prophets, which come unto them in sheepes cloathing, but inwardly are ravening wolves? |
A90265 | or were they of human invention? |
A90265 | or what is there in all this more then God required of his ancient people, as I shewed before? |
A90265 | to foment and cherish errors in one another? |
A90265 | to give false interpretations of the word, there being no way to prevent it? |
A90265 | what way remaines, but a trying their doctrine by the rule? |
A90265 | yeild to every breath, to every puffe of false doctrine? |
A30625 | ( h) Quousque genus detestabile Monachorum non urbe pellitur? |
A30625 | ( y) Quod si falsa, ut dicitis, historia illa rerum est, unde tam brevi tempore tótus mundus ista religione completus est? |
A30625 | 19. where we find this expostulation, Who is deaf as my Messenger( k)? |
A30625 | 24. where the Disciples said to our Saviour, What shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the End of the World? |
A30625 | And can we imagine that such persons as these conspir''d to deprave an Institution of Christ? |
A30625 | And how is it that he plainly intimates this? |
A30625 | And what must then the Kings and Rulers of the Earth have done? |
A30625 | And what then? |
A30625 | And what was this Power of Ordination and Jurisdiction, but the very same which the Bishops have exercis''d ever since the Apostles Times? |
A30625 | But could they remain with us always? |
A30625 | But how long could he continue here? |
A30625 | But some lived after that time, and I would be inform''d, whether they were then abandon''d by our Lord? |
A30625 | But the the Original may well be rendred, who is deaf as my Angel? |
A30625 | But why should he forbid him to rebuke an Elder, but that he had Authority over him? |
A30625 | Could he live on Earth to this and future Ages? |
A30625 | Could he not speak of Presbyters, but one of them must needs be the President and Moderator in the Consistory? |
A30625 | Did I ever affirm, that it had but one sense in all the Books where it occurs, whether they are Sacred or Profane? |
A30625 | Did I ever assert, that none but Apostles were called Bishops, and deduce from that Title an account of the special Nature of their Office? |
A30625 | For I pray Sir, what did they mean, either by appointing or ordaining, but constituting? |
A30625 | For I would demand, whether the Bishop you assign to every Congregation, was a mere Presbyter, or a Prelate? |
A30625 | For what, say you( u), if by the Name of an Angel, an Angel properly so call''d should be understood? |
A30625 | Had they no remembrance of what the Apostles taught, or of the Instructions for the Government of the Church which they had given? |
A30625 | Has he in any other part of his Writings given us any notice of such a Presbyter and his Seat? |
A30625 | Hath any other Writer in or near his time left us a description of them? |
A30625 | How came all the Churches in the World to act by the same Prudential Rules? |
A30625 | How came it so suddenly to be establish''d in all the Churches upon the face of the Earth? |
A30625 | How hath he then so plainly intimated, that there was such a person? |
A30625 | I therefore demand in the first place, From whence it is that they have Right to Baptize? |
A30625 | If the Presbyters had no regard for their own Authority, had they no concern for their Masters glory? |
A30625 | If the last, what is become of the Cause for which you contend? |
A30625 | In what Country did he live? |
A30625 | In what Nation under the Heavens did he exercise his Pastoral Care? |
A30625 | Was there not one upon earth that would oppose their Innovations, or plainly tell them, that by the appointment of Heaven all Presbyters are equal? |
A30625 | and I only and Barnabas, have we not power to forbear working? |
A30625 | or if he did it before( which is improbable) might he not be exhorted to the performance of a thing which was incumbent on him by his Office? |
A30625 | or was the Church deserted, when the Apostles were deceased? |
A90720 | 41. in these words, Let every thing be done decently and in order? |
A90720 | Again, if you would utterly deprive all sorts of a Form of prayer, how then shall ignorant youths, and little young maids pray? |
A90720 | And further, what( think you) will become of the residue of the poor sheep, left in all those parishes, from whom these were thus allured? |
A90720 | And why did all the Apostles preach sanctification to be inherently in the justified ones? |
A90720 | But if this be a truth, why then did our Saviour pronounce a blessednesse to those that are pure in heart? |
A90720 | But what is all this to those things that are now in these our dayes so much pleaded for? |
A90720 | First, if in it selfe it be Idolatry now, what was it all that time, when God himself in Davids time allowed it, in the praises of his people? |
A90720 | For,( as one once said, so say I) Are there not sins with us also? |
A90720 | How if Pipes and Organs should chance to be put upon us againe, as they were before the Parliament begun, will not that bee Idolatry thinke you? |
A90720 | If hee want honesty, and have knowledge, how then, what''s to be done then? |
A90720 | Is Saul among the Prophets? |
A90720 | Oh Ephraim what shall I doe unto thee? |
A90720 | Oh Judah what shall I doe unto thee? |
A90720 | Seventhly, are you not more obstinate in your way of separation after conviction, then the Presbyterialls are? |
A90720 | Sixthly, are you not as forward to corporall pride, as the Presbyterialls too? |
A90720 | Some have such shallow- heads and gnats about their eares; I think their hearts be dead; where is their hopes, their feares? |
A90720 | Some have such tender sculls, they''l dye with little haile; As goslings tender be, alas what doe they aile? |
A90720 | To whom will ye liken me that I may be like him? |
A90720 | Turne yee, Oh turne yee, for why will yee die O yee people of England? |
A90720 | Yee are yet carnall; for whereas there is among you envie and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnall? |
A90720 | and if so, then I hope you will graunt us a warrant to run out of the Church? |
A90720 | nay, many times old men are but new converts, and what will you have them do? |
A90720 | shal we condemn them for their forsaking the badnes of the Pope, and adhering to the goodnes of the truth of Christ? |
A90720 | the government of the Church? |
A61546 | And are all these solemn transactions a meer peece of sacred Pageantry? |
A61546 | Are there not Rules laid down for the peculiar exercise of their Government over the Church in all the parts of it? |
A61546 | But I pray whence comes the obligation to either of these, that these are not as arbitrary, as all other agreements are? |
A61546 | Can there bee indeed no other Laws according to the Leviathans Hypothesis, but only the Law of nature and civil Laws? |
A61546 | Did he not appoint officers himself in the Church, and that of many ranks and degrees? |
A61546 | Did hee not invest those officers with authority to rule his Church? |
A61546 | Did our Saviour take care there should bee a society, and not provide for means to uphold it? |
A61546 | I therefore demand, whether it bee absolutely necessary for the subsistence of this Christian society, to bee upheld by the civil power or no? |
A61546 | If they had a power to govern, doth not that necessarily imply a Right to inflict censures on offenders? |
A61546 | Is it not laid as a charge on them, to take heed to that flock over which God had made them Overseers? |
A61546 | The next thing is, in what notion wee are to consider the Church, which is made the subject of this power? |
A61546 | This I suppose can not be denyed, for to what end else were they appointed? |
A61546 | Were not these officers admitted into their function by a most solemn visible rite of imposition of hands? |
A61546 | What, had not they their beings from God? |
A61546 | Whence comes civil power to have any Right to oblige men more, than God, considered as Governour of the World, can have? |
A61546 | Whether Church- officers have power to exclude any from the Eucharist, Ob moralem impuritatem? |
A61546 | and all their governing nothing but teaching? |
A61546 | and can there bee any greater ground of obligation to obedience, than from thence? |
A61546 | if all their ruling were meerly labouring in the Word and Doctrine? |
A61546 | or that hee left every thing tending thereto, meerly to prudence, and the arbritrary constitutions of the persons joyning together in this society? |
A60381 | * Quid hoc est aliud, nisi ut Rex Angliae sit apud ● uos Pap? |
A60381 | And can the King be said here to have acted without the consent of the Clergy? |
A60381 | As for Convening of Councils( the power of greatest concern) Bishop i Andrews to this Quaestion( What say you to the 300 Years before Constantine? |
A60381 | As for the Ejection of the Bishops in King Edward''s time; is not that confest to have been for not acknowledging the Regal Supremacy? |
A60381 | Bonner to be put in Execution by him and his Officers within his Diocess? |
A60381 | But it is possible they may abuse their power, and then it is to be enquir''d, Whether Civil Laws may not inhibit them the Use of it? |
A60381 | But may not the Prince judge whether an Ecclesiastick deserves Deprivation without determining a Matter of Faith? |
A60381 | But what if this be only where the Inferior Judge agrees tho''not with his immediate Superior, yet with the Supreme? |
A60381 | But, what if the Prince judge such Decrees neither Orthodox nor right? |
A60381 | Had they not unanimously decreed, That he had no more Autority here, then any other forreign Bishop? |
A60381 | How went Assemblies then? |
A60381 | May not he judge according to what has been already determin''d by the Church? |
A60381 | Must he here give them the Autority of Civil Sanctions? |
A60381 | Nicene Council in matters of Discipline, which the* Gallican Church rejected in matters of Faith? |
A60381 | Now not to engage my self in a dispute Whether these Articles were not really what in the Title praefix''d they are said to be? |
A60381 | Now was not this Matter of Faith already determin''d by the Clergy? |
A60381 | Or are all the Causes, for which a Clergy- man may be depriv''d, merely Spiritual? |
A60381 | Or may not he appoint such Delegates as can determine matters of Faith? |
A60381 | What of the leading part of those Prelates,* Gardiner, Bonner, and Tonstal, who Wrote, Preach''d, and Fram''d Oaths against it? |
A60381 | What of the* Nobles and Commons, Persons of presum''d Integrity, and Honour, who prepared the Bill against it? |
A60381 | What of those Learned in the* University, who after a solemn debate, and serious disquisition of the cause, so peremptorily defin''d against it? |
A60381 | Whence is it that we find a Commission directed to some Bishops to deprive the Reformed Bishops? |
A60381 | Who call''d them all that while?) |
A60381 | Without such a Power how shall the Confessor regere Ecclesiam,& ab injuriosis defendere? |
A60381 | and again* what was this, but that the King of England should be Pope over his own Subjects? |
A60381 | or Constantine then Nero? |
A60381 | or worshipping of Images no Idolatry? |
A60381 | that Idolatry is no Sin? |
A60381 | that Transubstantiation is to be believ''d in despight of Sense, Reason, Scripture, and Antiquity? |
A60381 | the Service of God to be administred in an unknown tongue, as it were in mere contradiction to Saint Paul? |
A60381 | to be Supreme Head of the Church of England? |
A91890 | 18. is not meant the Bishop, or Presbytery representing the body? |
A91890 | Are not the preaching of the word and administring of the Sacraments certain marks of the true Church? |
A91890 | By what meanes is the Church gathered? |
A91890 | By whom are these Officers to have their outward calling? |
A91890 | How appeareth the necessity of this ordinance? |
A91890 | How are the other two Ministeries to be exercised? |
A91890 | How doth that appeare? |
A91890 | How doth that appeare? |
A91890 | How is that exercise proved in the Scriptures? |
A91890 | How is that proved? |
A91890 | How is the Church to walke towards a person excommunicated? |
A91890 | How many are the offices of ministery in the Church? |
A91890 | How prove you that the Scriptures only are to be read, and opened in the Church? |
A91890 | How prove you the Seed of the faithfull to be of the Church with them? |
A91890 | How prove you this power to be in every particular congregation? |
A91890 | Is every beleever a member of the visible Church? |
A91890 | Is this outward calling of simple necessity for a true Church officer? |
A91890 | May all the faithfull partake in the Sacraments? |
A91890 | Q What is to be observed for the Churches contribution? |
A91890 | Qu But are not hypocrites mingled with the faithfull in the Church? |
A91890 | Qu Of what sort or number of people must this company consist? |
A91890 | Qu VVhich are the ends and uses of the Sacraments? |
A91890 | VVHat is a Church? |
A91890 | VVhat Order is to be observed after complaint thus made? |
A91890 | VVhat are the rules of Christ for excommunication? |
A91890 | VVhat believe you touching the censure of excommunication? |
A91890 | VVhat is required touching singing of Psalmes in the Church? |
A91890 | VVhat is the order of this exercise? |
A91890 | VVhich are those persons? |
A91890 | VVho is a Prophet in this sence? |
A91890 | What are the essentiall markes of the Church? |
A91890 | What are the meanes in and by which Christ and the Church have fellowship together? |
A91890 | What are the reasons why the Church must consist of faithfull and holy persons? |
A91890 | What believe you touching the Sacraments further then is observed in the former Principles? |
A91890 | What believe you touching the word? |
A91890 | What if the Officer bee found unfaithfull in his place? |
A91890 | What is the Reason for the proving of these ministeries? |
A91890 | What is the order of proceeding in this Censure? |
A91890 | Whence ariseth the usefulnesse and sufficiency of these ministeries in the Church? |
A91890 | Wherefore are the whole Scriptures to be read and opened? |
A91890 | Wherefore call you those Offices by the name of Ministeries, or Services? |
A91890 | Wherefore put you prayer in the first place? |
A91890 | Wherein standeth this communion of the Spirit? |
A91890 | Who are to open and apply the Scriptures in the Church? |
A45430 | ( How oft shall my brother trespasse against me, and I forgive him?) |
A45430 | 10 those you? |
A45430 | 27. x Quid enim Fides,& c. con ● erunt jam per Baptismum armato? |
A45430 | And if it be now demanded of me, whether private absolution be not contained under the importance of these places? |
A45430 | And wherein doth this mightinesse or power expresse it self? |
A45430 | As for the words cited,[ Nonne vos judicatis?] |
A45430 | For 1. what if it were a new Order in Ignatius his time? |
A45430 | For sure the Apostle had,( before the using of those words of[ Do not you judge them that are within?] |
A45430 | For x what, saith he, doth faith and love,& c. confer to him that is already armed by baptisme? |
A45430 | His second argument is from the practise and words of St Paul, who asks the Corinthians[ Do you not judge them that are within?] |
A45430 | Hoc ergo quaeritur, utrum in S. literis vel mandatum vel exemplū aliquod extet, quo tales jubeantur aut doceantur à Sacramentis submoveri? |
A45430 | How many things have alwayes deceived, and daily do deceive men that are not suspicious, nor upon their guard? |
A45430 | I shal only say; May not this liberty, or licence rather, be soon extended very inordinately to the invasion of the sacred Canon of Scripture? |
A45430 | Is it fit to believe that any Bishops in comparison to Presbyters should be counted Lords, yea Gods by that Martyr of Christ? |
A45430 | Nay, how much more rational is that of the same Salmasius? |
A45430 | Quid remedii? |
A45430 | Si Christiani 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 Patientia est, quid novi jam accedit ex Fide galealo? |
A45430 | Though''t were said only to Peter[ I will give thee] yet''t was given to all the Apostles: when? |
A45430 | What an hell was it which vomited it out? |
A45430 | What then? |
A45430 | Why should the Church be told it, but that that may judge whether that be a sin or no?] |
A45430 | and if patience be the Christians compleat armour, what new advantage hath he by having a helmet from faith? |
A45430 | and then v, 10. returns to the former, and thou why dost thou set at nought thy brother? |
A45430 | may have a little ambiguity in it, for perhaps it may( though lesse properly) be set to signifie this, Whether it be lawfull to remove such an one? |
A45430 | might any other be enjoyed, so they were not new? |
A45430 | p. 101. d Nam quod bellum civ ● le in O ● be Christiano unquam extuit, quod ab 〈 … 〉 ortum atque alitum non fuerit? |
A45430 | were not the old ordinary lusts( so frequent among young men) fit enough to be avoided? |
A45430 | why new lusts; or desires of new things? |
A45430 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, what do you think? |
A45430 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉,& c. The power of binding and loosing was given to all the Apostles; When? |
A70760 | Adversuss tantos& tales quid poterit Ecclesia Cantuariensis? |
A70760 | Again, expounding these words, Who is a faithful Servant and wise, whom his Master hath made Ruler over his House? |
A70760 | Against such and so great Persons, what is the Church of Canterbury able to do? |
A70760 | And how doth he prove all this? |
A70760 | And why must he so do? |
A70760 | And why saith he so? |
A70760 | But what should we speak of the shame of Rome, whose forehead hath been so long since hardned? |
A70760 | But what should we trouble our selves with this point? |
A70760 | But why should we be so earnest with the Man? |
A70760 | For Pilate saying unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? |
A70760 | For who is greater? |
A70760 | In which Course, Hadrian the Fourth presumed very far, when he durst write thus; Whence hath the Emperour his Empire, but from Vs? |
A70760 | Is God, the God only of the Jews, and not of the Gentiles also? |
A70760 | Is not he that sitteth at the table? |
A70760 | Marry how? |
A70760 | Now if we shall consult, with Flesh and Blood, who would not approve this Fact of St. Peter? |
A70760 | O Death, where is thy sting? |
A70760 | O Hell, where is thy victory? |
A70760 | Or who is there in the World, that truly professeth Religion, who in that Case is exempted from it? |
A70760 | What? |
A70760 | Wilt thou then be without fear? |
A70760 | he that sitteth at the table, or he that serveth? |
A70760 | or, that he doth bestow on them freely, any gifts or benefits of Nature? |
A70760 | or, that their preservation doth depend upon his good favour and Providence? |
A70760 | would Pope Gregory, by his Canonists, make Men to believe, that all Emperours, Kings, and Soveraign Princes, are Persons of the Pope''s Creation? |
A56167 | 2 It may be questioned, whether the Independent way he there so earnestly pleads for, be the way of Christ, or not? |
A56167 | All wise men hold preventing Physicke best for their bodies, states, and why not for their souls and Churches? |
A56167 | Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth? |
A56167 | Are there no corrupt or drunken members in your independent churches, but onely reall visible Saints? |
A56167 | But O then why seperate you from us, yea passe uncharitable censures on us as if we were not your Brethren? |
A56167 | Episcopall, or Presbyteriall Churches, as well as Independent; or of Independent onely? |
A56167 | If church- government be suited to States, whether Politicians are not more fit to consult about establishing it? |
A56167 | If no prescript forme( of church- government) in the Word, why not Episcopacy( especially regulated and moderated) as well as Presbytery? |
A56167 | Is infallibility annexed onely to your private Chaires, conventicles? |
A56167 | Nay, why was the Tabernacle altered into a* Temple, different from it? |
A56167 | Shall nothing binde in any Churches, but what is unanimously voted nemine contradicente? |
A56167 | Thirdly, How( I pray) doe you hold your selves accountable to every neighbour Church? |
A56167 | Why is an Assembly of Divines called to search the Word about it? |
A56167 | Will you throw away all the Apple because one part of it only is rotten? |
A56167 | and why did the second* Temple vary from the first, and that in the self same Church and Nation? |
A56167 | as some mist ● … it) without, yea against both Law& Gospel for ought they yet have made appeare? |
A56167 | by way of subordination, correction or just appeal? |
A56167 | or reject Communion with the best of men because they have some infirmities? |
A56167 | or shall one or two dissenting voices over- rule the rest or not be bound by the most? |
A56167 | or the best strong waters out of the vilest Lees; the richest Minerals out of the coursest earth? |
A56167 | that I am certain you will deny: or only by way of voluntary information and satisfaction, when required, which I conceive you mean? |
A56167 | the most orient Pearles out of the basest Oisters? |
A56167 | will it not produce many more troubles, dangers, wars, schisms, then we have hitherto felt? |
A95897 | 3 and holy God? |
A95897 | Ah, Sir, is the case thus alter''d, now? |
A95897 | And are not all these men brave and bold consciencious time- servers and time- observers for their own ayms and interests? |
A95897 | And are not now the Prophets words before recited, here too truly verified and confirmed? |
A95897 | And are these, now, the sound and orthodox men, that are so highly commended and blazoned abroad for their sincerity and soundnesse in Doctrine? |
A95897 | And now, say ▪ good reader, Are these dealings of these prime Independent- Remonstrants, the practises of precious Saints? |
A95897 | But what''s this to our times, wherein( and long time before) miracles are ceased? |
A95897 | But, in the meane season, judge ô my godly Brethren, is not this a most Satanicall dissembler, and abominable Traitor too, to Peace and Truth? |
A95897 | Can any of us dare to assume the extraordinary power of the Spirit of God, to doe miracles, and worke wonders? |
A95897 | I. G. in his twelve Cautions against the Hot- pressers of Reformation? |
A95897 | Is it naught all over, Master Peters, said I? |
A95897 | Is not the broaching and preaching of the Scripture, not to be the Word of God? |
A95897 | Nay yet again, what a strange trick have they now of late taken up to abuse us withall? |
A95897 | Or, are they like our blessed Saviours plain- dealing honest men, indeed, Doing unto others, as they would bee done unto? |
A95897 | Shall they give sentence against them or him? |
A95897 | Who shall depose him, the Elders onely of the Consistory, or the whole Congregation or Assembly? |
A95897 | Why Sir,( said I) pray tell me what''s amiss in it? |
A95897 | Why, Master Peters( said I) what''s the matter, what have I done? |
A95897 | must the Parliament only be judge in matters of Religion? |
A95897 | where, I say, are any of these in our old or young Tradesmen, or bould Beatriceses of the female sex? |
A32820 | ( I meane spirituall power of gathering and making Churches) and such Lawes as the Magistrate will give him leave to have, to rule over them by? |
A32820 | 26. but did he excommunicate God? |
A32820 | All these things are well allowed of by us, for who hath a greater measure of the Spirit than beleevers? |
A32820 | And is not this Image the Church that now you ● leade for? |
A32820 | And whereas you demand for what cause Paul left Titus at Cr ● ● te? |
A32820 | And who shall receive the Sacraments with you, and not justifie your devised Service- booke? |
A32820 | Are you so void of true piety towards that Honourable House? |
A32820 | But I pray you tell me, whither doe you intend to drive them? |
A32820 | But before you goe to prove your Churches true, declare unto me what Churches you meane? |
A32820 | But the later of these your vaine hopes, doth manifest the malice of your heart, in that you hope the house will cast their pe ● itions out? |
A32820 | Did they therefore excommunicate God? |
A32820 | Doth not Clavin and you both crosse your selves here? |
A32820 | Further, you adde, that if one sort may have an exemption from the Religion established, why not others? |
A32820 | I pray you hath Paul in this Chapter discoursed of any such thing? |
A32820 | I pray you where must Christ reigne then? |
A32820 | I pray you, have any of them told you, that their Churches be like the Church of England? |
A32820 | I pray you, how doe you know it to be their example, if it be not written? |
A32820 | If it be so: I pray you what is the meaning, of the bleating of such cattell, as your selfe? |
A32820 | Must he sit at the Magistrats footestoole? |
A32820 | Must the whole family starve, yea and the wife also? |
A32820 | Or is not some other of the family best able to be employed for the present necessity? |
A32820 | Or whether the number shall be left undetermined, and be free to multiply? |
A32820 | The next thing is, about sitting with hats on to breake bread? |
A32820 | These are his words; It is the Stewards duty to make provision for the family; but what if he neglect this duty in the Masters absence? |
A32820 | Was not the sending of your Masse- bookes into Scotland the cause of the disturbance? |
A32820 | Would you have this House to exercise their power upon persons before they have made due triall of the cause? |
A32820 | Your Question is, Whether it be fitting, that well meaning Christians should be suffered to goe to make Churches? |
A32820 | and further, in the 14th ▪ verse, Doth not nature it selfe teach us, that if a man have long haire it is a shame unto him? |
A32820 | and hath learned this Lesson to be obedient to his Master Christ in keeping of all his commandements? |
A32820 | and take what power the Magistrate will give him? |
A32820 | and to looke upon the Petitions and complaints of some of the people of the land, and not upon all? |
A32820 | and was not this Doctrine grounded in the Law and Prophets, and confirmed and established by God long before the Apostles time? |
A32820 | and what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idolls? |
A32820 | and what communion hath light with darkenesse, and what concord hath Christ, with Belial? |
A32820 | and what makes men visible Saints? |
A32820 | and who hath greater authority upon the earth then they that are visible Saints? |
A32820 | and who hath more skill than he that hath beene trained up in the Schoole of Christ? |
A32820 | and who is able to make warre with him? |
A32820 | and yet hath not all the forme of Gods Worship so much footing as it? |
A32820 | by asking him( with these words) WHAT WILT THOV HAVE ME TO DOE? |
A32820 | from what have you converted them? |
A32820 | hath Christ indeede written in his Word the substance of Discipline and not the forme? |
A32820 | have you turned them from serving dumbe Idols, to serve the living God? |
A32820 | in the thirteenth verse, where he saith, Iudge in your selves, Is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? |
A32820 | or judge you that House so void of common Reason? |
A32820 | or what have you converted them too? |
A32820 | or what part hath he that beleeveth with an Infidell? |
A32820 | that they should not hearken to the cries and petitions, and complaints of all the Kings subjects, one as well as another? |
A32820 | which consisteth of all the Priests of England; if it be not, I pray you tell me what it is? |
A32820 | would you have them also deafe of one ● are? |
A32820 | would you have them be Lords over their consciences? |
A32820 | would you have them so partiall? |
A70435 | 20. Who are we and what are our Churches, that we should presume above this Commission? |
A70435 | 3, 6. how much more in the like case ought other things to be removed, which never were commanded of God, but onely were devised by men? |
A70435 | 9 What example have you but grounds for the baptising of infants? |
A70435 | And is not the severity in debarring such as crave and desire to be admitted to the Seals an injury to be reprehended? |
A70435 | And may not the brethren who hold a stinted forme lawfull in like manner object? |
A70435 | And that seeing sigillum sequitur donum, to apply them to others what is it but to abuse them? |
A70435 | But was this gift given to the communitie of the faithfull first and immediately? |
A70435 | For where will yee stop seeing any may plead the same libertie, and if members may so doe why not the Pastor and Teacher also? |
A70435 | How shal this tend to abrogate the distinction of Church Assemblies from the confused multitude? |
A70435 | If he give offence must they stumble at the stone, and separate from the ordinance of grace? |
A70435 | If this be not to strengthen the hands of the Separatists, or at least, to lay blocks of offence in their way, what is? |
A70435 | Is this to take as illimited power as the Apostles did in the execution of their office? |
A70435 | May not a servant remove from his Master to another Congregation? |
A70435 | Men and brethren, what shall we do? |
A70435 | Must they leave you now, with whom they have held society? |
A70435 | Or will you plead for Separation, which you have condemned as rash and inconsiderate? |
A70435 | Peter demanded, Can any man forbid water that these should not be baptised, which have received the holy Ghost as well as we? |
A70435 | Some warnings you have had already, and have you not cause to feare every day more and more? |
A70435 | When the Eunuch asked of Philip, See here is water, what doth let me to be baptised? |
A70435 | You know that thy who have run this way have fallen into manifold divisions, and may not you justly feare, lest the same befall you? |
A70435 | and all of them one with another, because they either limit themselves too much, or too little? |
A70435 | or did they deny the seales unto them, because they could not make any such promise? |
A70435 | or how is the profanation of the seals thereby indangered? |
A70435 | or the father bestow his sonne or daughter in marriage to one of another Congregation, but the whole Church must be called to councell in this matter? |
A90974 | And shall such be found among the Saints? |
A90974 | Are we not all brethren in the faith? |
A90974 | Are wee not all members of the same body? |
A90974 | Deare sirs is it truth or trouble you thus persue? |
A90974 | Did not we all lie together as it were in the same wombe of the Almighties gratious purpose? |
A90974 | Doe Malignants thus penne it against Malignants, Cavaliers against Cavaliers? |
A90974 | Doth not the same spirit of Jesus breath in our hearts? |
A90974 | How doe they jeare at our discord ▪ that we our selves proves thornes in one anothers eyes, and goade in one anothers sides? |
A90974 | Is it thus amongst Turkes, and Pagans, Mahumitans, Atheists, or Papists? |
A90974 | Is the body of Christ the horrid monster of these monstrous times? |
A90974 | Oh where is that spirit which should knit our hearts together in love? |
A90974 | They crush''t us by the heavie sentences of the Heigh Commission,& Star Chamber,& shal we endeavour to do the same by the Authority of Parliament? |
A90974 | Twelfthly, Consider the deare relation wherein we stand each to other in Jesus Christ, Have we not the same Lord? |
A90974 | We want love, and where love is not, where is our piety? |
A90974 | What is it which obstructeth the Parliament Assemblie, or Armies, but our unhappie divisions amongst our selves? |
A90974 | Who but a Cain will seeke the ruine of a brother Abell, because his holy services are more acceptable then his owne? |
A90974 | Who but a Ham will betray the nakednesse of his owne familie? |
A90974 | Why doe men vex her with pride& passion, strife& contention, frowardnes and anger? |
A90974 | and shall brethren reproach brethren? |
A90974 | and shall we hate one another? |
A90974 | and shall we persecute one another? |
A90974 | and shall we shame one another? |
A90974 | and that head of wisedome? |
A90974 | and that heart of love? |
A90974 | and the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph? |
A90974 | are there such bitter words or bitting language? |
A90974 | are we not all the price of the same ransome? |
A90974 | brethren accuse brethren? |
A90974 | brethren betray brethren? |
A90974 | brethren rayle against brethren? |
A90974 | brethren undermine the peace and comfort of one another, is it brotherly to discover one anothers weakenesses, failings, and indiscretions? |
A90974 | brethren without bowells? |
A90974 | doth not each member need his fellow: and shall each destroy each other? |
A90974 | if one be disgrac''d doe we not all blush? |
A90974 | if one suffer doe not all suffer? |
A90974 | is love the signe of a Disciple of Christ? |
A90974 | or puddle streames? |
A90974 | such harsh sayings or hard speakings to be heard in the Camp of our adversaries? |
A90974 | that spirit of meekenesse? |
A90974 | the redeemed of the same Saviour? |
A90974 | the same baptisme? |
A90974 | the same blood of Jesus runne in our veines? |
A90974 | the same faith? |
A90974 | without naturall affection to brethren? |
A93888 | And againe, Thou hast not lyed unto men, but unto God: and is this so strange a thing? |
A93888 | And do''s he thus accept of Meat and Clothing, and do''s he not accept of those kind of endowments, that bring both these to perpetuity? |
A93888 | And where a King sweares defence, what can it imply but defence in a Royall Kingly way? |
A93888 | Are not all our lyes to be accounted sinnes before God? |
A93888 | Doth He like( can you imagine) to be Fed and Clothed to day, and in danger to be Starved to morrow? |
A93888 | He might as well have asked, Why not as well for temporall uses, as for temporall uses? |
A93888 | He sayes, — I know not how you can with reason gainsay the bringing offenders to justice: indeed nor I neither, but what if they be not offenders? |
A93888 | How come they to change or dispose any thing? |
A93888 | How? |
A93888 | I omit those proofs that would be thought far too tedious, t is enough to quote the Prophets words, Will a man rob God? |
A93888 | If he be accursed that wrongs his neighbour in his Lands, what shall he be that injures God? |
A93888 | If not, why may not some use the word furtum in Sabinus his sense, as well as others may in Ulpians? |
A93888 | If so, who knowes that the Parliament will transferre them to Lay- hands? |
A93888 | Nay what thinke you if this Tenet be approved by a plaine act of Parliament? |
A93888 | No more to a place where a Church is built, then where men have now placed a Stable? |
A93888 | No warrant from the Word of God? |
A93888 | Out into 〈 ◊ 〉: Have Church- men no title to those possessions they enjoy, but by the law of this Land alone? |
A93888 | Secondly, Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? |
A93888 | Shall I beleeve, and yet disbeleeve that selfe- same consent which is the best ground of my beliefe? |
A93888 | Sir, will you keepe Peace and godly agreement entirely( according to your power) both to God, the holy Church, the Clergy, and the People? |
A93888 | Sir, will you( to your power) cause Law, Justice, and Discretion in mercy and truth to be executed in all your judgements? |
A93888 | The New Testament will afford more places for this purpose; Thou that abhorrest Idols, committest thou Sacriledge? |
A93888 | What if they must be brought to injustice? |
A93888 | Will He take Meat and refuse Revenues? |
A93888 | hath God no more Title in propriety of speech to one piece of ground then another? |
A04417 | * Can the Aethyopian change his skinne? |
A04417 | And did not Ahab for sparing the life of his false brother Benhadad lose his owne life? |
A04417 | And were not those Canaanites thornes and prickes in the Israelites eyes and sides? |
A04417 | Are they fit or competent Iudges in such things? |
A04417 | As having the only oversight over all other Churches, and their Ministers, and that by being invested in a perpetuity of such a dignity? |
A04417 | But by whom was this Imposition of hands used at the choice of Ministers? |
A04417 | But if the Prelacy be plucked up and quite taken away, what government shall be left for the Church of God? |
A04417 | Can we so quickly forget, what spirit the spirituall ambition of these men is of? |
A04417 | Did not Saul for sparing one Agag lose his kingdome? |
A04417 | Fiftly, What vertue at any time doth a Prelates imposition of hands adde to Ministers so ordained by him? |
A04417 | For answer, briefely: First for order; What better or surer order can be, than that which Christs Word hath set down? |
A04417 | For who but the King and Law- giver of his Church and kingdome of Grace, should give Lawes, and appoint how it shall be governed? |
A04417 | Fourthly, For determining of doubts arising in matters of Faith, what need is there for Prelats? |
A04417 | How far may and ought true reformed Christian Congregations to hold communion among themselves; and with other Reformed Churches? |
A04417 | Is not this a meere evacuating of the authoritie and sufficiencie of the Scripture, which is the sole judge and rule of Faith? |
A04417 | Now for a congregation considered in it selfe, if a member therof do offend in any kinde, what is to be done, or who shall censure it? |
A04417 | Now what Synod in any age after the Apostles could ever say, that they were infallibly inspired and assisted by the holy Ghost? |
A04417 | Or can we imagine that they will leave their old haunt, in frequenting the Court, and in courting the favor of great ones? |
A04417 | Or what bee those Ministers whom Prelates usually place over the people? |
A04417 | Secondly then, what is that{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}, ordaining and appointing of Ministers? |
A04417 | Sixtly, For orders sake: for what order- sake are Prelates necessary, or any way requisit? |
A04417 | Thirdly, for calling of Synods, can not this bee without a Prelate? |
A04417 | What is the most ready and easie way or Method, of finding out or obtaining Christs government? |
A04417 | What of Churching of women, aliâs, Their Purification, as some call it, and which answers to that under the Law? |
A04417 | What of Priestly absolution? |
A04417 | What of prayers at the buriall of the Dead? |
A04417 | What of the lame and incongruous, yea senseles translations of those sundry Scriptures with the Psalmes? |
A04417 | What of the whole Letanie, so stuffed with Tautologies or vain repetitions? |
A04417 | When one asked Christ, If it were lawfull for a man to put away his wife for every cause? |
A04417 | Whether any set forme of a Liturgie or publique Prayer be necessarie to bee used in the publique Worship of God? |
A04417 | Yea Antichrists, in sitting thus in the Temple of God, over mens consciences, as Lords over mens faith? |
A04417 | Yea, are they not herein egregious usurpers, presumptuous and arrogant men? |
A04417 | Yea, though hee were stiled even Grace it selfe? |
A04417 | [ 12], 78,[ 2] p. Printed[ by Richard Hearne? |
A04417 | and from whose corrupt flatteries not the eares of the best Princes can plead an exemption? |
A04417 | and the stem through the sent of water put forth such sprouts and fruits, as by the bitternesse thereof therof the whole land may be troubled? |
A04417 | and{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}{ non- Roman}, the Imposition of hands, which the Scripture speakes of? |
A04417 | or that Ministers are bound to subscribe unto them? |
A04417 | or the Leopard his spots? |
A04417 | what order they keep all men know:& what order can there be in a Babylonish goverment, as the prelatical altogether is? |
A04417 | what sweat did it cost him, before hee could finish this glorious and wondrous worke? |
A82317 | & morte utraque terrat mundum: When doth it not cal upon the secular power, and terrifies the world with both deaths? |
A82317 | Again, Did you preach before the Parliament, to make or cast off parties? |
A82317 | And do you now dare to blame this very thing? |
A82317 | And doth your Reformation only restrain outward Practice? |
A82317 | And for your Iesuite, Did you ever hear me say or hint, That the Magistrate should not restrain and punish outward wickednesse? |
A82317 | And pray now what is all this to your purpose? |
A82317 | And to this very day, which of the things of God doth not the carnall Church understand carnally? |
A82317 | And what hath flesh and blood to do with them that are born of the Spirit, in the things of the Spirit? |
A82317 | And what one drop can Mr. Love squeeze out of this Scripture to cool the tip of his tongue? |
A82317 | And when the righteousnesse of God, revealed in the Gospel, comes and dwels in us, what Reformation of sin doth this work? |
A82317 | As they are a spiritual people, so also a willing people; and what needs outward power to force a people made willing by the Spirit? |
A82317 | But wh ● n strangers, whose the Church is not, set upon reforming it, what havock doe they make of the Church of God? |
A82317 | But would you have no Government? |
A82317 | But would you have no Law? |
A82317 | But would you have no Order? |
A82317 | But would you have sin suffered? |
A82317 | But would you have sinners suffered? |
A82317 | Cal you this a Reformation of the Church of Christ? |
A82317 | Can not the Scripture it self be quiet for you? |
A82317 | Did Paul( think you) use any worldly power to set the Church in order; or only the power of the word and spirit? |
A82317 | Did you Sir, accuse mee rightly then or no? |
A82317 | Did you speak this of your self, at randome, as the rest, or is this the sense of your Brethren? |
A82317 | Do you not remember, that I said at the beginning, that the carnal Church understands the whole Scriptures carnally? |
A82317 | Does not GOD say, It was well, that David thought to build a Temple; and yet for all that, he should not build it? |
A82317 | Does not your Reformation meddle with Conscience, Mr. LOVE? |
A82317 | Doth this appertain to the mysterie of Christ and the Father? |
A82317 | How durst you affirm this Mr. Love? |
A82317 | How they already dare lift up the Head against you, who sees not? |
A82317 | I appeale to all that are spirituall, what heart or nature was ever changed by this sort of Reformation? |
A82317 | If all the Angels of heaven should undertake the work of Reformation, they would sink under it; how much more the powers of the world? |
A82317 | Is it not better keeping a little, poor, despised Party, that hath GOD in it; then a great and numerous Party, without God? |
A82317 | Is it not misery enough for men to refuse the good things of heaven, except they also deprive them of the good things of this present life? |
A82317 | May a Christian then live as he list? |
A82317 | Now if any ask, But must there be no change of outward things in the Reformation of the Gospel? |
A82317 | Now what is the loftinesse and haughtinesse of men, but the power, wisdom, and righteousnesse of men? |
A82317 | See you not yet, Oh ye Powers of the World, how the Ecclesiastical Powers would ● a ● you out? |
A82317 | The justling out the Magistrate, have you not made it the chief part of your businesse now for a long while together? |
A82317 | To justle out the Magistrates power, is to justle out the first Article of the Covenant;( What again?) |
A82317 | Well, Sir, will you stand to this place, and shall this end the controversie? |
A82317 | What need you the power of the Magistrate to defend the truth, who have so many Scriptures to defend it? |
A82317 | What then, sir? |
A82317 | Yea, but how if God be in that Party? |
A82317 | and yet as Luther said of the Clergy, Quando non invocat brachium seculare? |
A82317 | how do they yersecute them that are already smitten, and grieve them more that are already wounded? |
A82317 | — Quid autem vi& coactione opus vobis est, qui hujusmodi certamen decertatis, in quo cogi nemo debet? |
A63200 | 20. Who are we and what are our Churches, that we should presume above this Commission? |
A63200 | 3, 6. how much more in the like case ought other things to be removed, which never were commanded of God, but onely were devised by men? |
A63200 | 9 What example have you but grounds for the baptising of infants? |
A63200 | And is not the severity in debarring such as crave and desire to be admitted to the Seals an injury to be reprehended? |
A63200 | And may not the brethren who hold a stinted forme lawfull in like manner object? |
A63200 | And that seeing sigillum sequitur donum, to apply them to others what is it but to abuse them? |
A63200 | But was this gift given to the communitie of the faithfull first and immediately? |
A63200 | For where will yee stop seeing any may plead the same libertie, and if members may so doe why not the Pastor and Teacher also? |
A63200 | How shal this tend to abrogate the distinction of Church Assemblies from the confused multitude? |
A63200 | If he give offence must they stumble at the stone, and separate from the ordinance of grace? |
A63200 | If this be not to strengthen the hands of the Separatists, or at least, to lay blocks of offence in their way, what is? |
A63200 | Is this to take as illimited power as the Apostles did in the execution of their office? |
A63200 | May not a servant remove from his Master to another Congregation? |
A63200 | Must they leave you now, with whom they have held society? |
A63200 | Or will you plead for Separation, which you have condemned as rash and inconsiderate? |
A63200 | Peter demanded, Can any man forbid water that these should not be baptised, which have received the holy Ghost as well as we? |
A63200 | Some warnings you have had already, and have you not cause to feare every day more and more? |
A63200 | When the Eunuch asked of Philip, See here is water, what doth let me to be baptised? |
A63200 | You know that thy who have run this way, have fallen into manifold divisions, and may not you justly feare, lest the same befall you? |
A63200 | and all of them one with another, because they either limit themselves too much, or too little? |
A63200 | or did they deny the seales unto them, because they could not make any such promise? |
A63200 | or how is the profanation of the seals thereby indangered? |
A63200 | or the father bestow his sonne or daughter in marriage to one of another Congregation, but the whole Church must be called to counsell in this matter? |
A53732 | 14. and every where else render, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, an Infidel? |
A53732 | And how long hath this great Work ceased? |
A53732 | And if it be meant of all the Churches actually in being, how are they visible to me? |
A53732 | And it is enquired, how it is possible that any Rule, Authority, Power or Office, should arise or be erected in such a Society? |
A53732 | And the Enquiry is, How those Believers in one place and the other became to be a Church, and that distinct from all others? |
A53732 | And will the Lord''s Ministers and People yet say, The Time is not come, the Time that the Lord''s House should be Built? |
A53732 | Are they not those who labour in the Word and Doctrine? |
A53732 | For unto what end do they join themselves unto Parochial Churches and Assemblies? |
A53732 | For what Father would endure that any Power should be exercised in his Family as to the disposal of his Children and Estate, but his own? |
A53732 | For whence should they have such a Power, or who should commit it unto them? |
A53732 | HOW many Deacons may there be in one Congregation? |
A53732 | HOW ought persons Excommunicated to be received into the Church upon their Repentance? |
A53732 | I ask who they are, and of what sort? |
A53732 | IT may be farther Enquired, Whether a Man may be Excommunicated for Errors in matters of Faith, or false Opinions about them? |
A53732 | If so, then these Gifts are either ordinary or extraordinary; if ordinary, how come they to be reckoned among Miracles, Healing, and Tongues? |
A53732 | Is it not to do it in that Society, in those Assemblies whereunto they do belong? |
A53732 | Is it not to profess that they will do and observe all whatsoever he commands them? |
A53732 | Is it not, that they might yield obedience unto Christ in their so doing? |
A53732 | Is it time to Build our own Houses, and not the House of the Lord? |
A53732 | Is there not therein virtually a mutual Agreement and Engagement among them unto all those ends? |
A53732 | Isaac Chauncey?]. |
A53732 | MAY Deacons Preach the Word and Baptize authoritatively by virtue of their Office? |
A53732 | MAY a Deacon be dismissed from his Office wholly, after he hath been solemnly set apart unto it by Prayer? |
A53732 | MAY a Pastor remove from one Congregation unto another? |
A53732 | MAY a Pastor voluntarily, or of his own accord, resign and lay down his Office, and remain in a private Capacity? |
A53732 | Now to whom should the Keys of the House be committed but unto the Bride? |
A53732 | OUR last Enquiry shall be, Whether Excommunication may be regular and valid, where the matter of Right is dubious and disputable? |
A53732 | So the Apostle expresseth it in himself: Who is weak, and I am not weak? |
A53732 | So they grant the general Assertion of the necessity of Rule, for who can deny it? |
A53732 | THE Authority of a Synod determining Articles of Faith? |
A53732 | THE Sixth Enquiry is, What Time is to be given after solemn Admonition before actual Excommunication? |
A53732 | To what end do they require all Professors of the Protestant Religion so to do, declaring it to be their Duty by penalties annexed unto its neglect? |
A53732 | WHAT is the Duty of the Deacons towards the Elders of the Church? |
A53732 | WHETHER persons Excommunicated out of any Church may be admitted unto the hearing of the Word in the Assemblies of that Church? |
A53732 | What Earthly Prince will bear with such an intrusion into his Rights and Dominion? |
A53732 | What are the Acts and Duties of it? |
A53732 | What is the Skill and Polity that is required unto the Exercise, or Administration of the Government of the Church? |
A53732 | What is the sole Law and Rule of it? |
A53732 | Where is any such Church capable of Communion in all Ordinances in one place? |
A53732 | Who is offended, and I burn not? |
A53732 | Who then are these Elders, these Pastors and Teachers, these Ministers of the Church? |
A53732 | Whose Wit is so barren, as not to be able to raise one exception or other against the plainest and most evident Testimony? |
A53732 | Why so? |
A53732 | With such an one no not to Eat; as that also, Note that Man and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed? |
A53732 | but to all visible Churches Christ hath appointed a visible Pastor or Pastors; and where is the Pastor of the Catholick visible Church? |
A53732 | it is scarce once thought of amongst the most of them, who in various degrees take upon them the Pastoral Office; where are the fruits of it? |
A53732 | what evidence is given of it in any kind? |
A53732 | what 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, Communion or Fellowship hath Light with Darkness? |
A53732 | where can they be seen in one place? |
A53732 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, what consistency hath the Temple of God( i. e. the Gospel Church) with Idols? |
A86003 | ( though I confesse he doth not well prove it from the words which he citeth, Is not my word an hammer? |
A86003 | 1, 2? |
A86003 | 2. when I pressed from it Reformation by Ecclesiasticall Discipline? |
A86003 | 32. remove this stumbling block? |
A86003 | And is the Sabbath onely a circumstantiall of time contra- distinct from matters of duty? |
A86003 | And why should not the fullers sope in the House of God, take off those spots in our feasts? |
A86003 | And why was the very having or suffering them in the Church a fault, if it had not been a duty to cast them out of the Church? |
A86003 | But how comes in your onely Sir? |
A86003 | But is their excommunication doctrinall? |
A86003 | But now to apply his Answer to the Argument; How doth all this salve the repugnancy of his Doctrine to the Covenant? |
A86003 | But what are Ecclesiasticall Censures, saith he,( let us take a taste) is deposition from the Ministery? |
A86003 | But what is it in his opinion which is there blamed in the Angels of those Churches? |
A86003 | But who Lords it now over the Lords inheritance, the Presbyterians or the Erastians? |
A86003 | Dare he say that I did not take in purgation by the Word? |
A86003 | Did I not expressely say that Christ is to us as a refiners fire and as fullers sope, three wayes, by reformation, by tribulation, by mortification? |
A86003 | Did I not handle the last two as well as the first? |
A86003 | Did he imagine that the Independents are not so much for the Jus Divinum of a Church- government and Church- censures as the Presbyterians? |
A86003 | First, This is an errour( if one) in Logick, not Divinity; is it an errour in Divinity to make a Syllogism with four terms? |
A86003 | For how shall he be acknowledged for a Vicegerent who can shew no Commission nor warrant for his Vicegerentship? |
A86003 | How will Master Coleman avoid the involving the Parliament into Prelaticall guiltinesse, by his Principles, which we avoyd by ours? |
A86003 | I asked what he understood by this clause? |
A86003 | I beseech you Sir, how many is Ordination? |
A86003 | I deny an Institution; I assent to Prudence; Where is the self- contradiction now? |
A86003 | If it be his way, how will he make it the constant practice of England alwaies, and a new Government too? |
A86003 | If one; Who did ever doubt of it? |
A86003 | If the Apostolick Churches were not free of such, what great marvel if we be not? |
A86003 | If the Objurgation must be restricted, to whom? |
A86003 | If the Word do not open the eyes of the ignorant, and convert the scandalous, what marvel that Church- Government can not do it? |
A86003 | In the next place will you see how much violence he offereth to Divines whom he citeth? |
A86003 | Must not every jot of the Law be fulfilled? |
A86003 | Now what replieth he? |
A86003 | Secondly, The Kings Commissioner in the General Assembly, is his presence accidental? |
A86003 | Shall the Earth be made to bring forth in one day, or shall a Nation be born at once? |
A86003 | Was this his sorrow for our taking offence at a Scripture truth, a sorrow to be sorrowed for? |
A86003 | What hath this now to doe with Church- Officers their power of suspension from the Sacrament? |
A86003 | What saith he to this? |
A86003 | Whom in authority will he make to be the Divels Vicegerents, if Infidell Magistrates be Christs Vicegerents? |
A86003 | Why did he not answer my proofes? |
A86003 | Why did he not clear himself in this, How the whole Church, Men, Women, Children, and all did doctrinally reprehend him? |
A86003 | Why did hee not rather make a second Declaration the next day, interpreting the former? |
A86003 | Why should not the refiners fire purge away the wicked of the Earth like drosse, so David calls them? |
A86003 | Why will he challenge others for not telling the whole truth, when himselfe doth it not? |
A86003 | and do they not hold excommunication to be Jure Divino? |
A86003 | and whether such handling of a similitude in a Text be to preach the mind of God, or mens own fancy? |
A86003 | but it is proved by the words which he citeth not ▪ Is not my word like as a fire?) |
A86003 | the scruple about the purging away of the exorbitancies of Prelacy, and retaining a regulated Prelacy? |
A49256 | 2.6, 7, 8. which was not till many yeares after the Apostles desired fire to come down from heaven? |
A49256 | Again, did you preach before the Parliament to make or cast off parties; doth this appertain to the Mystery of Christ and the Father? |
A49256 | All these words are left out in the printed Copy; and what should be the reason thereof? |
A49256 | And doe you dare to blame this very thing? |
A49256 | But it may bee objected, why the Apostles and the Church in the Primitive times did not goe to the Civill Magistrate to have Heretiques punisht? |
A49256 | But what hath Master Dell to alleadge against the compelling of men to the duties of the outward worship of God? |
A49256 | But would you have no Law? |
A49256 | But would you have sin suffered? |
A49256 | By Scripture, did not Darius make a law for externall conformity in matters of Religion? |
A49256 | Can not the Scripture be quiet for you? |
A49256 | Did Paul thinke you use any worldly power to set the Church in order, or only the power of the Word and Spirit? |
A49256 | Do not you boast that your Sermon savors wel to the faithful, and ill to the world, and mine the contrary? |
A49256 | Do not you say Ecclesiasticall Powers would ● ate out the Powers of the world? |
A49256 | Does not God say, it was well that David thought to build a Temple, but yet for all that he should not build it? |
A49256 | Doth your Reformation only restraine outward Practice? |
A49256 | How durst you affirm this Mr. Love? |
A49256 | How then dares Master Dell affirme that in the law there was letter without the Spirit? |
A49256 | I may retort upon you, How durst you say this Mr. Dell? |
A49256 | If men bee wicked, is it not misery enough for them to refuse eternall life, except also they inflict on them a temporall death? |
A49256 | If preaching the duties of the morall Law, or the matter contained in it, could be no wayes instrumentall to reforme the hearts of men? |
A49256 | Is not the end of your Reply stuft with a high conceit of your own Sermon, and a false conceit of mine? |
A49256 | Is the Reformation of Jesus Christ, which hee works by his Word and Spirit in all the faithfull, no Reformation at all? |
A49256 | May a Christian then live as hee list? |
A49256 | Now because these offences and differences doe arise because of Christ; dare any lay the blame on him, as if hee were the cause thereof? |
A49256 | Now if what you say in one place, you contradict in another, who can help it? |
A49256 | Reply Yea, but how if God be in that party? |
A49256 | See ye not, Oh you Powers of the world, how the Ecclesiasticall powers would eat you out? |
A49256 | That your Sermon, Epistle, and Reply tends directly to the hurt of the faithfull, not to their good; for what tends it to? |
A49256 | Then hee brings in a saying of Luthers; Quando non invocat brachium seculare? |
A49256 | These things considered, with what face can you say, that I am more against the Covenant then you? |
A49256 | Well Sir, will you stand to this place, and shall this end the controversie? |
A49256 | What a great flourish doth the man make, what a large promise doth he give? |
A49256 | What then Sir, Is it not better keeping a little poore despised party that hath God in it, then a great and numerous party without God? |
A49256 | Would the law of Love make you asperse the Apostles, that they discovered a spirit of Tyranny, Prelacy, and Antichristianity? |
A49256 | Yea but I hope you will allow Secular power too, may not the spirituall Church of Christ bee reformed with Worldly and Secular power? |
A49256 | You demand, doth not God say, it was well that David thought to build the Temple, yet hee should not build it? |
A49256 | are not Kings nursing Fathers, appointed by Christ to take care of his Churches safety? |
A49256 | are wee not enjoyned by Christ to pray for Kings, that they might protect us in the profession of godlinesse? |
A49256 | how can what you publish be for the good of the faithful? |
A49256 | page 12. l. 22. what then follows, but that M. Dell is either blind or worse? |
A49256 | what is this but to deny that they are not justified, their sins not pardoned, their soules not saved? |
A49256 | which being made( as I said) stands with the honour and justice of the Parliament to have them kept; was this to preach against the Articles? |
A47424 | 1 Qui Haereticis sive Schismaticis 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 nobis habeant 〈 ◊ 〉 Spiritum Sanctum, an 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A47424 | 1 Sonant inter duos Psalmi& Hymni,& mutuò provocant, quis melius Deo suo canet? |
A47424 | 2 Locuples& dives es,& Dominicum celebrare te credis, quae Corbonam omnino non respicis? |
A47424 | 2 Quid Maritus suus illi? |
A47424 | 3 〈 ◊ 〉& 〈 ◊ 〉 Sacerdotes sumus? |
A47424 | 7 Parvuli baptizantur in Remissionem peccatorum; Quorum peccatorum? |
A47424 | 7 Symbolo baptizare, nosse Deum Patrem, Filium Christum, Spiritum Sanctum, credis remissionem peccatorum,& vitam aeternam per Sanctam Ecclesiam? |
A47424 | 8 Credis in vitam aeternam,& remissionem peccatorum per sanctam Ecclesiam? |
A47424 | 9 Quid maritus suus illi? |
A47424 | An illa ingemiscit& plangit, cui vacat cultum pretiosae vestis induere, nec indumentum Christi, quod perdidit, cogitare? |
A47424 | And he which is born of a Woman, that he should be Righteous? |
A47424 | And if in these things the 〈 ◊ 〉 is preferred before the West, why is it not so also in every other thing besides? |
A47424 | And so in that forecited Passage of Tertullian, 2 What will an Vnbelieving Husband sing to a Believing Wife? |
A47424 | And that at Baptism they asked, 8 Dost thou believe 〈 ◊ 〉 Life everlasting, and remission of Sins through the Holy Church? |
A47424 | And what Prayer can be more prevalent with God, than that of his Son, who is the Truth, proceeding out of his Mouth? |
A47424 | But unto the Sinner God said, What hast thou to do to declare my Law, and to take my Judgments into thy Mouth? |
A47424 | But what shall I say? |
A47424 | But, O Lord, how loug? |
A47424 | Does that Woman weep and mourn, who spends her time in putting on splendid Garments, and does not think upon the Garment of Christ, which she lost? |
A47424 | Et iterum; peccatori autem dixit Deus, ad quid exponis justificationes meas,& assumis testamentum meum per os ruum? |
A47424 | He that goes gay and jocund, how doth he bewayl his Death? |
A47424 | I begin with the first of these, What were the Peculiar Acts of the Clergy? |
A47424 | If the Dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for the Dead? |
A47424 | Now one Query with respect hereunto may be, Whether the Primitive Christians had determined fixed Places for their Publick Worship? |
A47424 | Now what doth Origen intend, by his searching out the Sense, and expounding the meaning of the Scriptures to the utmost of his Power and Ability? |
A47424 | Or if any one will pray in the open Field, will he not pray rather towards the East, than towards the West? |
A47424 | Or what will a Believing Wife sing to an Vnbelieving Husband? |
A47424 | Quae in Dominicum sine Sacrificio venis, quae partem de Sacrificio quod pauper obtulit, sumis? |
A47424 | Quae verè magis apud Patrem precatio, quam quae à filio, qui 〈 ◊ 〉 veritas, de ejus ore prolata est? |
A47424 | Qui hilaris ac laetus incedit, quomodo mortem suam deflet? |
A47424 | Quid enim ei deest, qui semel in utero, Dei manibus formatus est? |
A47424 | Shall Malice and Envy, Wrath and Pride for ever ride Triumphant and uncontrolled? |
A47424 | Si autem baptizari non possunt, 〈 ◊ 〉 jam baptismo 〈 ◊ 〉 sanctificati sunt, 〈 ◊ 〉 in fide sua& Domini indulgentia 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A47424 | Subdeacons what? |
A47424 | Suppose it was disputed, whether a Parson and Lecturer were of the same Order, would not this sufficiently prove the Affirmative? |
A47424 | The Minister proposed this Question to the Party baptized, or to this Effect, Do you renounce the Devil, the World, and the Flesh? |
A47424 | There remains now but one Question more with respect to their Publick Prayers, and that is, Whether they were divided into several Collects? |
A47424 | Thou who comest to the Sacrament without a Sacrifice, what part canst thou have from the Sacrifice which the Poor offer up? |
A47424 | Vel marito quid illa cantabit? |
A47424 | Vel marito quid illa cantabit? |
A47424 | Vel quo tempore peccaverunt? |
A47424 | What is Man that he should be clean? |
A47424 | Who seeks after precious Ornaments and rich Jewels, and does not bewail the loss of the Heavenly and Divine adorning? |
A47424 | Why, O Wretch, thou hast lost thy Soul, and wilt not thou bitterly weep, and continually lament? |
A47424 | or, What would she sing to her Husband? |
A47424 | — For what Prayer can be more Spiritual, than that which was given us by Christ, who gave us also the Holy Spirit? |
A29130 | 26, 27, 31, 32. all that are Prophets I meane, for so is the Directory? |
A29130 | And do not his words good, to them that walk uprightly, by whomsoever he sendeth them? |
A29130 | And how much more available may we expect the prayers of a whole Church will be with God, as it was when Peter was in prison? |
A29130 | And if we do not expect, that men should think so of us, why are we so angry, that all men are not just on our minds? |
A29130 | And is it not as dangerous now, lest men should yet err, and mislead the Parliament, and the whole Kingdom, yea, and all the Churches? |
A29130 | And must it therefore now, be accounted immodesty, because it is not the custome in our Churches, before these times? |
A29130 | And must they but only be suffered, to administer according to the measure, and degrees of their learnedness, and knowledge in the tongues meerely? |
A29130 | And should not they that are strong bear the infirmities of the weak, but they must please themselves? |
A29130 | And what renown could he possibly get in time of Wars, by leading forth his slaves to battel, to engage them in service against Armies of men? |
A29130 | And what then, will they never agree, till they all be perfect? |
A29130 | And why should any member of the mystical body of Jesus Christ, be therefore despised as uselesse, and unprofitable, because unlearned in the tongues? |
A29130 | And why then should we be high minded, and not rather fear, least we also fall, or fail,& c. of the grace of God? |
A29130 | And yet may think it strange, that such men as they should either be, or be accounted blinde; as those that said unto Christ, Are we blinde also? |
A29130 | Are we sure that they are more infallible, then in former ages? |
A29130 | But how, and what order must be used? |
A29130 | But it will be demanded, how these may be applicable to the matter in hand? |
A29130 | But it will be objected, But what, is there no difference then, but all that are elect may take upon them to preach? |
A29130 | But were we throughly rational, how could we be proud, that are dust and ashes, and know our selves such, and that we are but mortal? |
A29130 | But where, and when, and in what company must this be, that the Prophets may all speak one by one? |
A29130 | But wherefore, or wherein is it more useful? |
A29130 | But who is this[ He] that hath prophesie, in the Apostles sence in this place? |
A29130 | But why so? |
A29130 | Doth it not Imply, that we think of our selves above that which is meet? |
A29130 | For what is it else, but to limit the Holy one of Israel, that he shall not speak, but by the learned onely, either in private or publique? |
A29130 | For what is this but to give them liberty for the absolute exercise of arbitary power, after men are chosen to such anoffice? |
A29130 | For what know the Ministers, or the whole Church, but that they are converted, and truned unto God with all their hearts, if they so profess? |
A29130 | For who knows that all the Congregation shall every one of them be assembled again? |
A29130 | For, first, till their sanctification be visible indeed unto such a Church, how can they approve them as visible Saints? |
A29130 | Fourthly, What honor is it, or what glory, or renown, for a man to Rule and have the command; yea, or to sway a Scepter over a Kingdom of slaves? |
A29130 | Have none the manifestation of the spirit, but the learned in the tongues? |
A29130 | How much less then, can they despise the shame, in respect of the honour and glory of God? |
A29130 | Is is not preferred before the gift of tongues? |
A29130 | Is it not lawful for the Lord Jesus Christ, to thrust forth labourers into his harvest; without Licence from the learned in the tongues? |
A29130 | Is it not lawfull, for them that know the terror of the Lord, to perswade men? |
A29130 | Is it not speaking unto men to Edification, and Exhortation, and comfort? |
A29130 | Is it not the advice even of the Holy Ghost? |
A29130 | Is it not the will of our heavenly Father, that we should study the things that make for peace, and that might provoke unto Love? |
A29130 | Is this like love, which is the end of the Commandement, as is before proposed, even thus to bite, and devoure, and destroy one another? |
A29130 | Might all that were zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that they might excell, to the Edifying of the Church? |
A29130 | Nay, were not all the opposers of the Arrian Heresie, in an error likewise, both one and another? |
A29130 | Or dare we cross the Apostle, and say, that the Manifestation of the Spirit, is not given to every man, to profit withal? |
A29130 | Or doe not they that refuse, whomsoever he sendeth, refuse him? |
A29130 | Or is it lawful to forbid any, whom he sendeth; to preach unto men, that they might be saved? |
A29130 | Or shall we charge them with immodestie, for offering to preach, without Ordination? |
A29130 | Or what is this prophesying, that is so much to be desired, above all other gifts; yea, above the gift of tongues? |
A29130 | Or why then should we be too confident, either that we do not, or that we can not err? |
A29130 | Ought they to ascribe it to their own wisdom? |
A29130 | Should not every one of us please his neighbor in that which is good to edification, as Christ himself also did? |
A29130 | To whom then should they ascribe the glory? |
A29130 | Was no Prophet accounted a Prophet, but that wrought miracles, or was ordained by men: and learned in the tongues? |
A29130 | Was not Amos an Herdman, and a gatherer of Sacamore fruit; when the Lord took him, and sent him to prophesie? |
A29130 | Was this the practise of the Churches in the Primitive times, by the Apostles direction? |
A29130 | Were it not his shame amongst Kingdoms of men? |
A29130 | Were this to give God the glory, and to do it as of the ability that God administreth, that in all things God might be glorified? |
A29130 | Were this to speak as the Oracle of God, and in his name? |
A29130 | Would they not cowardly desert him, and leave him naked, rather then lose their lives, which are alwaies deare unto slavish men? |
A29130 | and that they will not follow us, nor conforme unto us, just in our wayes? |
A29130 | will they never love, till in every particular, they be of one judgment? |
A42767 | ( For who can say, I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin?) |
A42767 | 12.8? |
A42767 | And for the invasion of Scotland by such an enemy after a reformation, is it any new thing? |
A42767 | And might not the Arrians have thus excepted against Alexander, who was ingaged against them before he came to the Councell of Nice? |
A42767 | And shall our lines fall to us in pleasant places? |
A42767 | And what shall be the condition of those that will follow him? |
A42767 | And what shall the world think of us, all this while? |
A42767 | And where he asketh, where the Independents and we should meet? |
A42767 | And who are they whom he will resine from their drosse, and wash from their filthinesse? |
A42767 | And who denieth this? |
A42767 | And why should Jus divinum be such a Noli me tangere? |
A42767 | Are not all these hard sayings for flesh and blood to hear? |
A42767 | But I must first ask, Whence is this fear of the proud swelling waves of Presbyteriall Government? |
A42767 | But if you ask again, of what coming or appearing of Christ, doth the Prophet speak this? |
A42767 | But let the Text be read affirmatively, not negatively, what shall be the sence? |
A42767 | But to whom will Christ thus reveal himself? |
A42767 | But who may abide the day of his coming, and who shall stand when he appeareth? |
A42767 | But why is it so hard a thing to abide the day of Christs coming, or to stand before him when he appeareth in his Temple? |
A42767 | Can he not be content to have the drosse purged from the silver, except the silver it self be cast away? |
A42767 | Cum audis, ignis ● st minister Dei, incensurum illam putas? |
A42767 | Did not Ananias and Saphira suffer for a season, with the Apostles and Church at Jerusalem? |
A42767 | Did not Ezekiel fall upon his face at the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord? |
A42767 | Did not Isaiah cry out, Wo is me, for I am undone, for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts? |
A42767 | Did not Judas suffer many things with Christ, during the time of his publike Ministery? |
A42767 | Doth he not come to save, and not to destroy? |
A42767 | Have I also here looked after him that seeth me? |
A42767 | His Commandments are not grievous? |
A42767 | How can that power which Christ as Mediator hath not received of the Father, be derived from Christ to the Christian Magistrate? |
A42767 | How shall dust and ashes have any fellowship with the God of glory? |
A42767 | How shall our weak eyes behold the Sun of Righteousnesse, coming forth like a Bridegroom out of his Chamber? |
A42767 | How shall sinners stand before the Holy One? |
A42767 | How should either move? |
A42767 | How should the preciousnesse of the Saints portion be known, if we lose nothing that is dear to us, to come by it? |
A42767 | IF you ask, Of whom speaketh the Prophet this, of himselfe or of some other man? |
A42767 | If you ask of him as Joshua did, Art thou for us, or for our adversaries? |
A42767 | If you ask of him, as the Elders of Bethlehem asked of Samuel( while they were trembling at his coming) Comest thou peaceably? |
A42767 | Is there any thing more known in the world? |
A42767 | Is this corruption onely in the hearts of Ministers, or is it in the hearts of all other men? |
A42767 | It is no easie matter to cast Satan out of a person; How much lesse to cast his kingdom out of a Land? |
A42767 | Know ye not,( saith James) that the friendship of this world is enmity with God? |
A42767 | Lastly, if you say, But after all this, how shall I attain unto it? |
A42767 | May we not say that which is, hath been? |
A42767 | Nay, saith the Prophet, not so: Who may abide the day of his coming, and who shall stand when he appeareth? |
A42767 | Nay, what if Reformation be displeasing to good men, in so far as they are unregenerate, carnal, earthly, proud, unmortified? |
A42767 | Now but what of all this, might some think? |
A42767 | Now may we know his reasons? |
A42767 | Or shall we have a goodly heritage, which doth cost us nothing? |
A42767 | Or was the dashing upon Terra in cognita? |
A42767 | Qud ● st regium munus? |
A42767 | Saith not the Apostle, If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ? |
A42767 | Shall I need to illustrate this distinction? |
A42767 | Shall a woman be married to a husband, with the reservation of another lover, or upon condition that she shall ever stay in her fathers house? |
A42767 | Shall thy wrath burn like fire? |
A42767 | Shouldst thou help the ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord? |
A42767 | That the question is not now whether this or that form of Church- Government be Jure Divino? |
A42767 | The Doctrine of Jesus Christ was such as made many of his Disciples say, This is a hard saying, who can hear it? |
A42767 | Thirdly, I ask, How can we conceive that Civil Government can come into the Catalogue of Ecclesiastical and Spiritual Administrations? |
A42767 | Thirdly, give God the glory of his wisdom, many are now crying, how long Lord wilt thou hide thy self for ever? |
A42767 | Was it not so with the rich man and Lazarus? |
A42767 | Was it upon the coast of France, or upon the coast of Holland, or upon the coast of Scotland? |
A42767 | Was the peoples coming out of Egypt, the cause why their carcasses did fall in the windernesse? |
A42767 | What do ye think now? |
A42767 | What if Archippus must be admonished to attend better upon his Ministery? |
A42767 | What if Christ must tell the Angels of the Churches, that he hath somewhat against them? |
A42767 | What if Peter must be reproved by Paul for his dissimulation? |
A42767 | What if a Jonah refuse to go to Nineveh, when he is called? |
A42767 | What if a Joshua envie Eldad and Medad? |
A42767 | What if a religious Asa be wroth with the Seer? |
A42767 | What if an Aaron and a Miriam speak against Moses? |
A42767 | What if the disciples of Christ must be taught to be more humble? |
A42767 | What is the chaff to the wheat, saith the Lord? |
A42767 | What is there here then to trouble us? |
A42767 | What was it then that lost them? |
A42767 | What was the reason of it? |
A42767 | Where should they both meet? |
A42767 | Whether of the first, or of the last, or of any other? |
A42767 | Will I offer burnt- offerings to the Lord my God, saith David, of that which doth cost me nothing? |
A42767 | Will any say, that he who excels other men in dignity, splendor, honour, and glory, must therefore reign and rule over all those whom he thus excels? |
A42767 | Your answer from God is, that the rod shall be indeed removed, and even cast into the fire in your stead, but when? |
A42767 | and what is the drosse to the silver? |
A42767 | but whether a Church- Government be Jure Divino? |
A42767 | or where was it? |
A42767 | was fulfilled during Christs appearing and sitting in the Temple of Jerusalem? |
A42767 | where have they done hurt? |
A57854 | 22, 23. that he might have occasion to teach the People: but did he offer a Sacrifice, or observe any other rite or Custome of the Feast? |
A57854 | ? |
A57854 | ? |
A57854 | And to deny this, what is it, but to make the supream Magistrate head of the Church and not a Member of it? |
A57854 | As some may write for their way, when they will,( as I have said) why should others neglect the year of Release, which falls out but once in an Age? |
A57854 | But how absurd this is, sad Experience maketh too evident: Is it not a Controversie whether Christ hath appointed seven or but two Sacramentst? |
A57854 | But how proveth he this Assertion? |
A57854 | But how proveth he this his conclusion? |
A57854 | But what if it be revealed, so as it is visible to them who read and search attentively; though it be not clearly revealed? |
A57854 | Doth it follow, the Apostles imitated the Jews in the matter of Church- Government, Ergo, we are not obliged to imitate the Apostles? |
A57854 | Doth not this same inconvenience follow if the matter be a private Injury? |
A57854 | Had it not been as requisite to have charged him to have committed his power of Government to them,& c.? |
A57854 | How shall it be proved, that Maintenance is not due to Ruling- Elders, or the seniores plebis, as Blondel calleth them? |
A57854 | If Christ hath made no difference between these( and if he hath it should have been produced) how dare men do it? |
A57854 | If another ask, why the lists are entered so late, after 20 years silence? |
A57854 | If any demand why a posthumous piece shall need to be anonymous too? |
A57854 | If the faithfulness of Moses did ly in keeping Gods command, about Church- Government; how is he only spoken of as a Typical Mediator? |
A57854 | In this we do not contradict him, as appeareth from what is now said: Quere non respondes ad rem? |
A57854 | Is it contrary to Gospel- perfection to be under the Commands of Christ as to a Form of Church Goment, and to be ruled by a way of his contriving? |
A57854 | Is this the easie dispatch of this Argument which was promised? |
A57854 | May not, I pray, the Pastors of the Church debar him, if he be a flagitious man, from the Lord''s Table, as Ambrose did to Theodosius? |
A57854 | Might not a prohibition by Consequence serve turn? |
A57854 | Might there not be a College of Presbyters then as well as now? |
A57854 | Must we say that neither way is commanded of God, whether it be so or not? |
A57854 | Now it is not imaginable, that all the Bishops of Judea were met together on this occasion: for what needed such a Convention for receiving Alms? |
A57854 | Now what is this to the Parity or imparity of Ministers? |
A57854 | Or are there any things such? |
A57854 | Secondly, he derogateth from the Kingdom of Christ, denying that which is a considerable part of the exercise of his Kingly Office: What? |
A57854 | The third is falsly asserted: are not the Levites appointed to superintend that work when they are made the Publick Teachers of the People? |
A57854 | What a pittiful come off is this? |
A57854 | What better Note can we have to know what is a Mans Office; than his work which he is ordinarily employed in, and that with God''s own approbation? |
A57854 | What can he design by this Discourse? |
A57854 | What doth this help his Cause? |
A57854 | What great matter is gained if the wilful party will not hear this advising Church our Author dreameth of? |
A57854 | What if Christ hath in Scripture signified his will in a point, and yet these Churches looked on it, and used it as a thing indifferent? |
A57854 | What is it I pray to say they were mortiferae, but that it was sin to use them? |
A57854 | What is there in our case that maketh another kind of Government needful, then what was needful in the Apostles times? |
A57854 | What is this to their parity or imparity? |
A57854 | What? |
A57854 | What? |
A57854 | What? |
A57854 | Why not then, that they have the Supream ruling Power in Church affairs? |
A57854 | and elsewhere, concerning Church- Administration, do not concern us; but their force expired with that time? |
A57854 | and how is Christ''s faithfulness compared with this faithfulness of Moses, seeing he received no such command? |
A57854 | had heard from Paul: why then must we here understand the one, rather then the other? |
A57854 | hath he so soon forgot himself? |
A57854 | his bare Assertion? |
A57854 | must such things be slighted, as no part of Gods will? |
A57854 | must we then think it indifferent? |
A57854 | often Washing: shall we think, I say, that he had such pleasure in these things? |
A57854 | when we can prove from Scripture that this is Christ''s Institution, that not, but a device aud usurpation of men; must we yield this our ground? |
A57854 | whether he hath commanded us to pray to Saints departed? |
A64259 | & c. And so when the Priests are proud, and covetous, and cruel; What can their Followers be, but like them? |
A64259 | 15. and what, were these right also in all Essentials? |
A64259 | 236. of his Book, in these words, that is to say: Oh Friends, how bad are we our selves? |
A64259 | 3. and were these in the right Points Essentiall to Christianity, and in the certain Way of Life? |
A64259 | Again, How shall this gross Contradiction, which this twisting twinding Serpent makes, be salved? |
A64259 | And do you not so by those( saith he) whom you causlesly separate from? |
A64259 | And do you not so by us, whom you causlesly separate from? |
A64259 | And doth the Lord command us, to come out from amongst the Unclean? |
A64259 | And hate corruption more then he? |
A64259 | And not onely so, but your Oneness with the Times in many of their corrupt Customs of daily conversation, as every Eye sees, no corruptions? |
A64259 | But how may one know these hard, and laborious Studiers, as he calls them? |
A64259 | Come Baxter; Would this have been good and true reasoning by the Jews against the Christians, or by the Papists against the Protestants? |
A64259 | His answer is, by sprinkling, when Infants, or for fear of Man: But what, are these Calls into the visible Church? |
A64259 | Is this your Straw and Stubble, that you feed them with? |
A64259 | Or were either the first Christians, or first Protestants, any more to be blamed for their separation, because of such Lyars? |
A64259 | What deceit is this? |
A64259 | What pride is in our Hearts? |
A64259 | What reasonings this? |
A64259 | What was the Common- Prayers, and such things, so odious and damnable a thing in the Eyes of these Priests in Oliver''s Time? |
A64259 | Where dwelleth the man, who by meer Inspiration can turn one Chapter out of the Hebrew or Greek into the vulgar Tongue? |
A64259 | Why were the Apostles sent forth into all the World,& c? |
A64259 | at large; but what account will these Daubers give to the Lord for all the Innocent Blood they have caused to be shed these many hundred Years? |
A64259 | how hath Satan blinded his Eye; that he should thus rise up against the People and Work of God in these dayes to his hurt? |
A64259 | no question but he would; for if he do thus to us his Servants, What would he have done to him our Lord and Master? |
A64259 | what Contradiction and Blasphemy is this? |
A64259 | what is not the knowledge of God an Essential Point of Christianity? |
A78018 | All denying the Lord Jesus Christ? |
A78018 | And Secondly, who doth more go about to overtop the Civil power, then you, while you set up a Religion without it, and above it? |
A78018 | And are you not then in the number of those, whose eyes are closed, and on whom the Lord hath powred the spirit of deep sleep? |
A78018 | And doth not the Scripture speak of such as* professe they know God, but in works deny him? |
A78018 | And how did the Jews reject this their King? |
A78018 | And is it not even so with us? |
A78018 | And is this, in your judgement, nothing? |
A78018 | And this in things indifferent: how much lesse in things forbidden in the Scripture, must we force our brothers conscience, or labour to perswade him? |
A78018 | And what are these? |
A78018 | And what of all this? |
A78018 | And what''s the issue of all this? |
A78018 | And without such a government, what Order will you have in your Churches, or what coercive power in the case either of heresie, or schisme? |
A78018 | Are we not then( as the Apostle admonisheth and commandeth) to turn away from such? |
A78018 | But Mr. Conscience, what means all this? |
A78018 | But do ye not know, that this was a Prophesie fulfilled many hundred years agoe, even in Esay''s time by those of Jerusalem? |
A78018 | But do you not condemn the Magistrate, when you say he usurps over you? |
A78018 | But is saying sufficient? |
A78018 | But what They, were they, that did this? |
A78018 | But what if there be a generality, and that of Protestants( so called) in the land, which will be found to overthrow Christs Kingly Office? |
A78018 | But what was the issue? |
A78018 | But, who in a Christian civil State do not acknowledge Christ as superior? |
A78018 | Do ye not believe this, Mr. Conformity? |
A78018 | Do you question the Magistrates sin, when his law is against the law of God, and the liberty of a Christian, who is the subject of Christs kingdom? |
A78018 | For how Orthodox, if they overthrow a foundation of faith? |
A78018 | How came it to passe? |
A78018 | How is the faithful City become an harlot? |
A78018 | How much more then Christs servant? |
A78018 | How sir? |
A78018 | How then can you apply it to these times? |
A78018 | In that your generality, do you charge as all, Synod, Sion, City, Countrey, as lying under the guilt of such an Heresie? |
A78018 | Is here nothing that concerns you? |
A78018 | Is it therefore true, because the world saith it? |
A78018 | Is not he a prime fundamentall? |
A78018 | Mr. Conformity, can not a man speak of a generality, but he must needs name particulars? |
A78018 | Nay stay, Mr. Conformity, remember your self well: Did I say, a Protestant Synod of Orthodox Divines? |
A78018 | Now, Conformity, doth Gods word hold forth any such Kirk fashions? |
A78018 | Or as the Pharisees said, Have any of the Rulers, or of the Pharisees believed on him? |
A78018 | See ye nothing of all this? |
A78018 | Seeing you thus put me to it, what think ye of Jesus Christ? |
A78018 | Sir, how do you prove that? |
A78018 | That all Kirk laws and constitutions mustneeds be such, as are both necessary, and agreeable to the Word of God? |
A78018 | Thus, do you not pin your faith, and so your souls upon mens sleeves, when you will believe as most believe, or as the Church or Nation believes? |
A78018 | To overrule Civil States and Kingdoms? |
A78018 | To set up in the Kirk an Oracle of Infallibility, and a Pontifician supremacy, and Antichristian tyrannie? |
A78018 | Was it this King that troubled them, or their own guilty consciences in usurping this Kingdom? |
A78018 | Was not* Ephraim oppressed, and broken in judgement, because he willingly walked after the commandement? |
A78018 | What Mr. Conformity, would you have me to doe here, as you do with your Parish people, when vou mingle all together at your Sacrament? |
A78018 | What if a Marian reign come about again with a Popish Parliament, and Convocation? |
A78018 | What if the generality of the Ministers and people in England be found to be wrapped in such a destructive Heresie? |
A78018 | What if, say you? |
A78018 | What think you of it, Mr. Conformity? |
A78018 | What? |
A78018 | What? |
A78018 | What? |
A78018 | What? |
A78018 | What? |
A78018 | What? |
A78018 | What? |
A78018 | Who is this that comes along? |
A78018 | Why Master Conformity, are you conscious to your selfe, that while you confesse the truth, the truth should ensnare you? |
A78018 | Why should you be stricken any more? |
A78018 | Why so? |
A78018 | Why, Mr. Conscience, do not ye think that I have a conscience as well as you? |
A78018 | Why, what limits hath God set to the Magistrate? |
A78018 | Why, what talk hath the world of me? |
A78018 | and all under the name of a Christian Presbyterian Kirk- government? |
A78018 | good and bad; those of the Militant, and others of the Malignant( hurch together? |
A78018 | or how doth that Scripture reach to those you speak of? |
A78018 | should I therefore be an enemy to Conscience? |
A78018 | the Guides and Leaders of the People? |
A78018 | what if the sky fall? |
A86004 | 19. refer my Assertion to further discussion? |
A86004 | 20. was not all this corrective, yet not civill or temporall? |
A86004 | Again, what was that new Government which he promised them, after the taking away of the exorbitancies of the old? |
A86004 | And I pray who were the Church officers, whom I said hee excluded from Church Government? |
A86004 | And doth not himselfe think these to be Church- officers? |
A86004 | And if he had meant either of these, Was this the way to satisfie that scruple concerning the extirpation of Prelacy? |
A86004 | And if so, what Apollo can reconcile Mr Colemans Doctrine with the Covenant? |
A86004 | And now, are these three Master Colemans way? |
A86004 | And what will he then say to all these Scriptures that speak of the giving of the holy Ghost? |
A86004 | And why? |
A86004 | And will he now subscribe heartily to all this; how will that stand with the other passages before cited? |
A86004 | Are Magistrates Church- officers? |
A86004 | But doth this salve the violating of the Covenant? |
A86004 | But had they not a publike calling and employment to Preach as well as himselfe? |
A86004 | But hath it given offence? |
A86004 | But how can you in brotherly charity doubt of it, after I had seriously professed it? |
A86004 | But how doth this agree with his Sermon? |
A86004 | But now, how doth he explaine himselfe? |
A86004 | But what from Scotland? |
A86004 | But what if the exorbitancies be purged away, may not I notwithstanding my Oath, admit of a regulated Prelacy? |
A86004 | But what of the men? |
A86004 | But wherein? |
A86004 | Did the civill Magistrate speake to them the Word of God? |
A86004 | Doe not I hold Ministers Church- Officers? |
A86004 | Hath he forgotten his owne definition of the byas which he had but just now given? |
A86004 | He replyeth; How can you say, you were unwilling? |
A86004 | He so judgeth me, that he not only forsaketh but contradicteth my words, How can you say you were unwilling? |
A86004 | How long agoe since a learned Ministery was knowne by the name of Master Colemans way? |
A86004 | How then? |
A86004 | I had this passage: And where he asketh where the Independents and we should meet? |
A86004 | If civill, why is Discipline and Government ranked with Doctrine and Worship, and all these mentioned as parts of the reformation of Religion? |
A86004 | Is Magistracie Church- Government? |
A86004 | Is the Church of Israel one of the Reformed Churches which the Covenant speakes of? |
A86004 | Is this the mystery? |
A86004 | Let the Brother now deale ingenuously; What did he understand by those materials of Prelacy absolutely necessary to be retained? |
A86004 | May not a man doe a thing twenty times over and yet doe it unwillingly? |
A86004 | Now but what reply hath he made to all this? |
A86004 | Now let the reverend Brother speake out, what can he answer? |
A86004 | Now where did I ever say or write, that Admonition by a Minister is a spirituall censure? |
A86004 | Or, did he understand the Priviledges of Parliament? |
A86004 | Shall the Churches liberties be diminished, or rather increased where the State is Christian? |
A86004 | The Reverend Brother replies, What if it be? |
A86004 | Their power is Civill, Ergo they are not to meddle with Religion? |
A86004 | To all this nothing is answered: but, what if it bee? |
A86004 | Was it the Ministers doctrinall part? |
A86004 | Was the Church of Israel better reformed than the Apostolicall Churches? |
A86004 | Well but how comes it then to the Magistrate? |
A86004 | Were either of those two materials of Prelacy? |
A86004 | Were these Rulers civill Magistrates? |
A86004 | Were they not Pastors and ruling Elders? |
A86004 | What reply hath he made to this? |
A86004 | Whence knowes he that to be my opinion? |
A86004 | Where Sir, where? |
A86004 | Where had the Ministery a doctrinall power in a Christian State? |
A86004 | Where was the State Christian? |
A86004 | Whether doth the Priviledge of Parliament belong to the first article of the Covenant? |
A86004 | Whether is that Government mentioned in the first article, a civill thing or a spirituall? |
A86004 | Why did hee not take the strength of my argument and make a reply? |
A86004 | Why make you bold then to slander it, when you can give no sure ground for that you say? |
A86004 | Why seeks he a knot in the rush? |
A86004 | are the civill punishments Church Censures? |
A86004 | could no lesse content him then to approve the Objections of the Arminians against the Synod of Dort, which I had mentioned page 33? |
A86004 | did he understand the dispensing of the Word and Sacraments, which is common to all Pastors? |
A86004 | not the Parliament of England meddle with Religion? |
A86004 | or doth not his doctrine flatly contradict theirs? |
A86004 | or whether are they the same? |
A86004 | therefore the Parliament is not to meddle with it, and why? |
A86004 | to whom? |
A86004 | why then cals he it the best reformed Church that ever was? |
A90296 | 2. you only have I known of all the families of the earth, what then? |
A90296 | 7. why are these things hidden from the great and wise of the world, and revealed to babes and children, but because, O Father, so it pleased thee? |
A90296 | A captive as we are all, can not be delivered without redemption, which is Jesus Christ: and what shall the prisoner do without his ransom? |
A90296 | Abraham wanting a childe, complains, What will the Lord do for me, seeing I go childelesse, and this Eliezer of Damascus must be my heire? |
A90296 | And what is England, that it should be amongst the choice branches of the vineyard, the top boughs of the Cedars of God? |
A90296 | And what shall we say to these things? |
A90296 | But is this the utmost period of Englands sinning, and Gods shewing mercy, in continuing and restoring of the Gospel? |
A90296 | Christles men, and godles men, and hopeles men, and what greater distresse in the world? |
A90296 | Doth not Wales cry, and the North cry, yea and the West cry, Come and help us? |
A90296 | Doth the King of Heaven lay open the treasures of his wisedom, knowledge and goodnesse for us, and we despise them? |
A90296 | From such as these, who almost hath not suffered? |
A90296 | Had not the brethren strove in the wombe, Rebekah had not asked, Why am I thus? |
A90296 | He that abuseth the choisest of mercies, shall have judgement without mercy; What can help them, who reject the counsell of God for their good? |
A90296 | How often also hath this Land forfeited the Gospel? |
A90296 | How shall I make thee as Admah? |
A90296 | How shall I set thee as Zeboim? |
A90296 | Hunger can not truly be satisfied without manna, the bread of life, which is Jesus Christ: and what shall a hungry man do that hath no bread? |
A90296 | Is it not the daily language of your hearts, Whom have we in heaven but thee? |
A90296 | It is true, there be many that say, who will shew us any good? |
A90296 | Let not truth be weighed in the balance of our interest; Will not a dram of that, turn the scale with some against many arguments? |
A90296 | Liberatur pars hominum, parte pereunte; sed ● ur horum misertus sit Deus, i ● orum non misertus, quae scientia comprehendere potest? |
A90296 | Never to be borne, then not to die in thee? |
A90296 | Noli irritare crabrones, Si lapidet teras nonne ignis erumpit? |
A90296 | Now if all these be passed by, to whom is the report of the Lord made known? |
A90296 | Now is all this variety, think you, to be ascribed unto chance, as the Philosopher thought the world was made by a casuall concurrence of atomes? |
A90296 | Now what fruits doth it require? |
A90296 | Now what shall we say to these things? |
A90296 | Nunc igitur si ● ▪ ominis edium ● st ▪ quis romirum reatus? |
A90296 | Nunc vero ● i nominis odium ● st, quis nominum reatus? |
A90296 | O Lord, how was England of late by thy mercy delivered from this snare? |
A90296 | O blessed Jesus, how much better were it, not to be, then to be without thee? |
A90296 | O that Wales, O that Ireland, O that France, Where shall I stop? |
A90296 | Or what have they that they have not received? |
A90296 | Secondly, presupposing this variety in the outward means, how is it that thereupon, one is taken, another left? |
A90296 | Semper ego auditor tantum? |
A90296 | Si accusasse suffic ● et, quis erit innocens? |
A90296 | Thirst can not be quenched, without that water or living spring, which is Jesus Christ: and what shall a thirsty soul do without water? |
A90296 | What guides these wheels? |
A90296 | What shall be given unto thee, oh thou false tongue? |
A90296 | What then remains? |
A90296 | Who hath made the possessors of the Gospel to diff ● r from others? |
A90296 | Who thus stears his word for the good of souls? |
A90296 | Who would not purchase with the greatest distresse that heavenly comfort, which is in the return of prayers? |
A90296 | a Captain being chosen for the return of this people into Egypt: on how hath thy grace fought against our backsliding? |
A90296 | and in earth there is nothing in comparison of thee? |
A90296 | are we not the posterity of Idolatrous Progenitors? |
A90296 | how comes it, that this Iland glories in a Reformation, and Spain sits still in darknes? |
A90296 | how did their old father of Rome refresh his spirit, to see such Chariots as those provided, to bring England again unto him? |
A90296 | if they knew the value of the hidden pearl, and these things were to be purchased, what would such poor souls not part with for them? |
A90296 | is it because we were better then they? |
A90296 | might not the Lord have said unto us, What shall I do unto thee, oh Island? |
A90296 | much more may a man without the means of grace complain, What shall be done unto me, seeing I go Gospellesse? |
A90296 | nisi aut Barbarum sonat aliqua vox ● ominis ▪ aut maledicum, aut impud cum? |
A90296 | of those who worshipped them who by nature were no god ●? |
A90296 | or hath the Idol free- will, with the new goddesse contingency, ruled in these dispensations? |
A90296 | or lesse engaged in Antichristian delusions? |
A90296 | quae a ● cu ● atio vocabulo ● ● m? |
A90296 | quae accusatio vocabulorum? |
A90296 | to whom is his arm revealed? |
A90296 | what fainting is there? |
A90296 | what repining, what grudging against the waies of the Lord? |
A90296 | what would helplesse Macedonians give for one enjoiment? |
A90296 | would not life it self, with a confluence of all earthly endearements, be a very hell without him? |
A90296 | ● go Ancillae tuae fidem ● a bui, nonne tu imp ● den ●, qui nec mihi ipsi credis? |
A88943 | 13. might not one truely say, Abraham was confederate with them? |
A88943 | 14. be to be understood of such, and be an ordinary and standing order of God in the Church? |
A88943 | 28. Who when others do examine them they are unable or unwilling to give Answer? |
A88943 | 4 20, 100, or 1000? |
A88943 | A publike vocall declaration of the manner and soundnesse of their conversion? |
A88943 | Abrenuntias? |
A88943 | Abrenuntio; Credis? |
A88943 | And not to depart from the said Church afterward without the consent thereof: or how doe you hold and practise in these things? |
A88943 | And why be not the rest such as well as they? |
A88943 | Augustinus etiam contra Donatistas ait, supersedendum esse excommunicatione Quando tota plebs laborant eodem merbo, Quid ita? |
A88943 | But if every particular Church be the wife of Christ, how many hundred wives should he have? |
A88943 | But what is it that makes men Ministers to such a people, Officers to such a Church, or maketh them sheepe of my flocke? |
A88943 | But what shall be said of the Congregations in England, if Churches must be combined by Covenant? |
A88943 | But whether is the greater number, those that are admitted hereunto, or those that are not we can not certainly tell? |
A88943 | But why is there so little proofe of this Church- Covenant in the New Testament? |
A88943 | Credis? |
A88943 | Credo: Spondes? |
A88943 | Do ● st thou renounce? |
A88943 | Dost thou promise to walk according to this Faith& c? |
A88943 | Doth not this doctrine blot out all those Congregations out of the Catalogue of Churches? |
A88943 | For where will you stop? |
A88943 | How shall we prove it lawfull to apply the seale of Gods Covenant unto Infants? |
A88943 | How shall we prove it warrantable and necessary for Magistrates to punish Sabbath- breaking, blasphemy, and Idolatry? |
A88943 | How they rule more then the rest of the Congregation do? |
A88943 | How they rule? |
A88943 | I doe beleeve: doest thou promise? |
A88943 | I doe renounce: doest thou beleeve? |
A88943 | It is also here demanded, what the Presbyters may do without the particular consent of the rest? |
A88943 | Now to what end were all these, if believers should live and no ● joyne themselves to some Church? |
A88943 | Now why should not he have perished alone, but wrath must fall upon them all? |
A88943 | Or 2. is it so Essentiall, as that without it, the Ministers calling is a meere nullity? |
A88943 | Or 3. is Ordination as Essentiall a part thereof, as the Peoples Election? |
A88943 | Or 4. is it but a meer formality and solemnity of their calling? |
A88943 | Or doe you not admit them if any of their next Ancestors before their parents were believers? |
A88943 | Or what other course you have, or intend to have for that end aforesaid? |
A88943 | Over whom they doe rule? |
A88943 | Spondeo: Dost thou renounce the Devill and all his works? |
A88943 | WHether the greatest part of the English there( by estimation) be not as yet unadmitted to any Congregation among you, and the Reasons thereof? |
A88943 | What authority or Eminency have your Preaching Elders, above your sole Ruling Elders, or are they both equalls? |
A88943 | What things doe you hold to be Essentiall and absolutely necessary to the being of a true Visible Church of Christ? |
A88943 | Wherein hold you that the whole Essence of a Ministers calling doth consist: As 1, whether is Election by the People it, yea or no? |
A88943 | Whether do not you admit Orphants under age, with and in their Guardians? |
A88943 | Whether do you give the exercise of all Church power of Government to the whole Church, or to the Presbiters thereof alone? |
A88943 | Whether doe you admit or refuse Children under age only acco ● ding to the present estate of their nearest Parents? |
A88943 | Whether doe you allow, or thinke it lawfull to allow and settle any certain& stinted maintenance upon your Ministers? |
A88943 | Whether doe you hold it lawfull for meer lay or private men to ordaine Ministers in any case? |
A88943 | Whether doe you not permit Women to Vote in Church matters? |
A88943 | Whether doe you require of all persons of age, whom you admit Members of any Church? |
A88943 | Whether have you combined your selves together into Classes, or purpose so to doe, so as to doe no weighty matter without their counsell and consent? |
A88943 | Whether in Voting doe the Major part alwayes, or at any time, carry Ecclisiasticall matters with you, or in what things doth it, in what not? |
A88943 | and do they not also usually apply the Seales? |
A88943 | and how long doe you count them under age? |
A88943 | dost thou believe in God the Father& c? |
A88943 | or will they refuse to professe and promise so much? |
A88943 | whereto his answer was, Credo: and Spondes? |
A78034 | * Grolls? |
A78034 | A Christian Church out of the Jewes Synagogue? |
A78034 | A Wheele- barrow( such as they trundle White- wine- vinegar on) fitter for them then a Coach? |
A78034 | All the Independents put together, have not so much learning as any one of a thousand other Ministers? |
A78034 | And a quondam- fellow- sufferer too? |
A78034 | And can you prove all those Parishes, out of which Churches are so gathered, as you say, to be Assemblies of believers? |
A78034 | And did Pauls, and the Apostles doctrine escape the scourge of this whip? |
A78034 | And doe you not know, that the ancient Church of the Jewes was then a Church, when the Apostles by their preaching gathered a Church out of it? |
A78034 | And doe you not no lesse oppose, vilifie, disgrace, jeare, and scoffe at their persons? |
A78034 | And for Churches, doe you, Brother, limit Churches to Parishes? |
A78034 | And have more then one done it? |
A78034 | And have we not all taken the solemne Covenant to reform our selves and others, according to the word of God? |
A78034 | And if all Churches in one Oecumenicall Councell, as one Church, be Dependent, then whereupon Dependent? |
A78034 | And is it so indeed? |
A78034 | And must Christ have no other doctrine or Church- government in the world, then that which is set up by the worlds authoritie? |
A78034 | And so, what if they stiffly maintain a most damnable and destructive herefie, which overthroweth a main principall and fundamentall of faith? |
A78034 | And the time of this first gathering, was it not then, when the old service and ceremonies were in use? |
A78034 | And therefore seeing such things are objected, how doth it concerne both Ministers and people to looke to their evidences? |
A78034 | And to endeavour to our power, to extirpate and roote out all Popery, Prelacy, Idolatry and Superstition out of this Kingdome? |
A78034 | And what if the higher the worse? |
A78034 | And what one? |
A78034 | And who hath gathered these Churches? |
A78034 | And( I pray) what harm in that? |
A78034 | Are there not a number of both ignorant and scandalous, that are not fit to come to the Lords Table? |
A78034 | As Peter and John answered, Why looke yee so on us? |
A78034 | Brother, What''s become, I say not of your brotherhood, but of your manhood? |
A78034 | But Brother, who is this you speake of? |
A78034 | But can a few, at least some Nathaniels, among so many, carry the matters by vote, if they be many that contra- vote? |
A78034 | But come we to the highest of all, a generall Counsell of all the Churches in the world: is this now, a Church Dependent, or Independent? |
A78034 | But doe the Independents accuse your Booke, as worthy to be burnt by the common hangman, and that you are crased in your braine? |
A78034 | But doe they professe the butchery of the Presbyterians? |
A78034 | But how comes it to passe, that my two fellow- sufferers, and my selfe, should fall at this odds? |
A78034 | But in the interim, to return to your Converts; Do you hold all them to be converts, from among whom churches are gathered? |
A78034 | But is it in any more then one onely frontispice? |
A78034 | But must that needs be heresie, which you account heresie? |
A78034 | But tell me, Brother ▪ who is it ▪ that doth this? |
A78034 | But you alledge that of Cornelius sending to Joppa for Peter, he sent not( say you) to the Church of Corinth; true, and what then? |
A78034 | Can two walk together, except they be agreed? |
A78034 | Despisers of Magistracy? |
A78034 | Did this protestation( trow you) cleare him from being a notorious, yea, unparalleld Persecutor? |
A78034 | Do you imply here the lawfulnesse of the matter of gathering, by questioning onely the manner? |
A78034 | Do you not allow of a difference to be put? |
A78034 | Doe you not call them* Beasts? |
A78034 | Doth he rather withdraw from the Ordinance, then he can endure to see it so prophaned, and so partake with the prophaners? |
A78034 | Ergo, are all Popish Parishes, Assemblies of Believers? |
A78034 | Et tu Brute? |
A78034 | Good now tell me, what church either Parochiall, or Classicall, I should go unto? |
A78034 | Have we all the Pulpits in the Kingdome? |
A78034 | Moone- calves? |
A78034 | Nay, doth it not stand with very good reason, that they who are to walk together, should first be agreed together? |
A78034 | No? |
A78034 | Now did ever proceed out of the mouth of a quondam- Martyr, and one newly brought out of a balefull prison, such a fiery breath as this? |
A78034 | Now if you have not a good Presbytery, where shall he goe to complaine? |
A78034 | Now is all this no opposing of the Persons of those you call Independents? |
A78034 | Now, did I ever so perswade the people, or make them believe so? |
A78034 | Old geese? |
A78034 | Or are there not( trow you) many Parishes in England, where, perhaps but a few true converts are to be found? |
A78034 | Or did the distance of the two Pillaries boad any such distance in our present judgements? |
A78034 | Or did you thinke to cover your selfe with your owne Cobweb, that the palpable nakedness of your shiftless and shameless affront should not be seene? |
A78034 | Or do you make every parish to be a Church? |
A78034 | Or if they doe truly preach it, why doe they not practise it, and perswade the people to depend upon Christ for it, and not upon men? |
A78034 | Or is it a Dependent on it selfe? |
A78034 | Or that noveltie, which appeares so to those that measure things rather by custome, then truth? |
A78034 | Puffoists? |
A78034 | See the Directory: Or do you take the greatest number in England to be godly, and truly converted? |
A78034 | Sticklers against Parliament and Presbytery? |
A78034 | Stirring up all along Magistrates and People to cut them off? |
A78034 | They? |
A78034 | Thinke not that I am come to send peace on the earth; I came not to send peace, but a sword,& c. Well: what of this? |
A78034 | Use a Brother so? |
A78034 | What if they not only not believe, but deny and disclaime Christs Kingly Prerogative? |
A78034 | What if you finde so many hundred Parishes in England, whose Inhabitants both Ministers and people are all Malignants, or popishly- affected? |
A78034 | What is to be done? |
A78034 | What say you of that precedent of the Apostles, who in the Temple daily preached a diversed doctrine, to that of the Pharisees? |
A78034 | What they? |
A78034 | What thinke you of the like speech the late Prelate of Canterbury used in his* Booke to the King? |
A78034 | What? |
A78034 | Whereon then? |
A78034 | Who are we that you should thus charge us? |
A78034 | Who hath done thus? |
A78034 | Why Brother, doe you not know this to be a time of Reformation? |
A78034 | Why, Brother, what needed all these periphrases and circumlocutions? |
A78034 | Wild geese? |
A78034 | Will you have those Parishes to be so many Churches, and those popish Malignants, so many believers? |
A78034 | Yea,& to take him so disgracefully by his white beard too,& that with a scurrilous Epithet, calling it* a great white ba ● ket- hilted beard? |
A78034 | a company of Jugglers? |
A78034 | a company of ratts among joyn''d stooles? |
A78034 | a generation of cunning and crafty jugglers? |
A78034 | a generation of men, not worthy to give guts to a Beare? |
A78034 | and fighters against God? |
A78034 | and what not? |
A78034 | as having been formerly known for an open enemy and persecutor of the Church, and so justly to be suspected, till publique evidence by witnesse given? |
A78034 | cunning deceivers? |
A78034 | making them odious to the Scots? |
A78034 | speaking nothing but daggers, and daring? |
A78034 | the most dangerous sect that ever yet the world produced? |
A78034 | violaters of all the lawes of God and Nature? |
A53733 | 14 But would not his Obedience hallow, or at least excuse his action? |
A53733 | 9. Who ever doubted of it? |
A53733 | And hath this Gentleman really considered what the meaning of that word Trade is, and what is the concernment of this Nation in it? |
A53733 | And how doth thi ● follow? |
A53733 | And may not this Rule be quickly extended unto Oaths themselves, the bonds and Ligaments of humane Society? |
A53733 | And shall they they be destroyed, if they miss it in some matters of smaller concernment? |
A53733 | And what if others believe that to pursue their successes in Villany and Rebellion is to follow Providence? |
A53733 | And what is it, that we treat about? |
A53733 | And what now if those intended do not believe these things, nor any one of them? |
A53733 | And what quietness, what peace is there like to be in the world, whilst the sword of vengeance must be continually drawn about these things? |
A53733 | And why all this fierceness and severity? |
A53733 | And why may not the same Rule and Order be observed with respect to the circumstances that attend the performance of the duties of instituted Worship? |
A53733 | And will it not be bitterness in the latter end? |
A53733 | And will they justifie all their oppressors? |
A53733 | And would not the Authority of the King warrant his Obedience? |
A53733 | And would these men be willingly thus dealt withall, by those who judge, or may judge them to err? |
A53733 | Are immoralities or vicious debaucheries rather to be tolerated, or exempted from punishment, than such a dissent? |
A53733 | Are there then Reasons: for their observation besides their Injuction, and such as on the account whereof they are injoyned? |
A53733 | Are these their Apprehensions concerning God, sin, themselves and others? |
A53733 | Are these things suited to the principles, Doctrines, practices of the Church of England? |
A53733 | Are these things then so indeed? |
A53733 | Besides who shall judge what is small, or what is great in things of this Nature? |
A53733 | But is it not strange, how any man can assume to himself, and swallow so much confidence as is needful to the mannagement of this charge? |
A53733 | But is their Judgement infallible? |
A53733 | But shall this wrath never be allayed? |
A53733 | But to what purpose is it to contend about these things? |
A53733 | But what if it so fall out? |
A53733 | But what if this also should prove a false and futilous pretence? |
A53733 | But what name shall these new Vertues be called by? |
A53733 | But what then is to be done in this Case? |
A53733 | But what would be the issue of such proceedings? |
A53733 | But who judgeth them to be so guilty of errors? |
A53733 | But why so? |
A53733 | But, as I said, what will be the end of these things, namely of mutual virulent reflections upon one another? |
A53733 | Doth God deal thus in this world, in his Rule over the souls of men? |
A53733 | Doth it thence follow that such persons must needs Rebell and be Seditious and disturb the publick peace, of the Society whereof they are Members? |
A53733 | Doth the Lord Christ require his Disciples to do and observe in the Worship of God what ever he commanded them? |
A53733 | Ecquid meministi? |
A53733 | For to what purpose serve their Understandings, their Judgements, their Wills, if not to guide and determine them in their Actions? |
A53733 | For what security can be had of him, who hath inured himself unto a continual contradiction between his Faith and his practice? |
A53733 | For wherein can this be effected? |
A53733 | Hath he dominion over them to rule them in the things of the Worship of God? |
A53733 | Hath the Magistrate this his Authority in and over Religion and the consciences of men from Jesus Christ? |
A53733 | He asks farther, what doth the Scripture mean when it stiles our Saviour the King of Kings, and maketh Princes his Vicegerents here on earth? |
A53733 | How are they directed to behave themselves, after they have assumed a likeness unto the Most High, and exalted themselves to his Throne? |
A53733 | How if they should be mistaken themselves in their judgement? |
A53733 | I would then a little farther enquire, who shall judge whether the things commanded in Religion and the Worship of God be Idolatrous or Superstitious? |
A53733 | Is it not because of the Authority of God over their minds and Consciences in these things? |
A53733 | Is it not evident to him that hath but half an eye that we are come about again where we were before? |
A53733 | Is it only towards them, who are of the same mind with themselves? |
A53733 | Is it such as to make that to be Vertue which was not Vertue before, or which was Vice, and oblige men in Conscience to practise it as Vertue? |
A53733 | Is it to be so born as to practise and observe the things so enjoyned though Superstitious and Idolatrous? |
A53733 | Is it to judge of their Actions as done, whether they be good or evil? |
A53733 | Is the Authority of Christ the formal Reason making Obedience necessary to his Commands and Precepts? |
A53733 | Is the Lord Christ the Lord of the Souls and Consciences of men? |
A53733 | Is this Spirit from above? |
A53733 | Is this the Spirit wherewith the Children of the Church are acted? |
A53733 | Is this the way to restore peace, quietness and satisfaction to the minds of men? |
A53733 | Is this to act like God, whose power and authority they have assumed, or like to his greatest Adversary? |
A53733 | Is this, thought I, the Spirit of the men with whom the Non- Conformists do contend, and upon whose Instance alone they suffer? |
A53733 | Might Christ in his own Person administer the Holy Things of the Church of God? |
A53733 | Now who shall fix bounds to what they will judge to fall under one or other of these limitations? |
A53733 | Once more; what name of sin or wickedness will they find to affix to these errors? |
A53733 | Or must Ephraim now answer for the sin, and not be only that imposed the command? |
A53733 | Quanta isthaec Hominum summa est? |
A53733 | Quis nist Callimachus? |
A53733 | Quis tulerit Gracehos de seditione querentes? |
A53733 | Shall this Sword devour for ever? |
A53733 | Some have denyed him any concern herein; our Author is none of them? |
A53733 | Suppose they be prevailed with, to run the hazzard and adventure of such an undertaking; what is it that they are thereon perswaded unto? |
A53733 | What Ladders have men to climb personally into Heaven? |
A53733 | What are the Affairs of Religion here intended, all or some? |
A53733 | What are the concerns of publick good therein? |
A53733 | What can be more directly forbidden, than the making or use ● ● g of graven Images, in or about Religious Worship? |
A53733 | What hurt would it be to leave them so? |
A53733 | What if some of them, are ridiculously framed into Articles of faith, from the supposed practices of some individual Persons? |
A53733 | What if the things condemned as fulsome Metaphors prove to be Scriptural expressions of Gospel Mysteries? |
A53733 | What if they do openly disavow every one of them, as for ought I ever heard or know they do, and as I do my self? |
A53733 | What is it, that a little Truce and Peace is desired unto, and pleaded for? |
A53733 | What place of Scripture in the Old or New Testament, which of the ancient Fathers of the Church, do speak at this rate? |
A53733 | What thinks he of the Confessions of Ezra, of Daniel and others in the name of the whole people of God? |
A53733 | Wherefore then are these weak attempts made to confirm and prove what is not? |
A53733 | Whether they cross directly the Interest of the Gospel? |
A53733 | Who is it that promiseth these things? |
A53733 | Who would be gainers by it? |
A53733 | Whom will such men fulfill the commands of patience, forbearance, waiting, meekness, condescension, that the Gospel abounds with, towards? |
A53733 | Will this way of proceeding compose and satisfie the minds of men? |
A53733 | and how if sundry things so odiously here expressed, be proved to have been sober Truths declared in words of Wisdom and Sobriety? |
A53733 | and who shall attend them in their attempt? |
A53733 | he answers, It is to be born: True, but how? |
A53733 | how if he be not able to prove any of them by any considerable avowed instance? |
A53733 | how will he confirm and vindicate it? |
A53733 | no more then Christ hath his Authority from the Magistrate; for he holds it by the Law of Nature antecedent to the promise and coming of Christ? |
A53733 | or did any one ever think, that they had a difficult case of Conscience to resolve in that matter? |
A53733 | or is not this that, which is set out in the Fable of Phaeton, that he, who takes the Chariot of the Sun, will cast the whole world into a combustion? |
A53733 | that there is no work at all of God upon the hearts of Sinners, but that which is purely moral, and perswasive by the word? |
A53733 | that what is asserted by some concerning the Efficacy of the Grace of the Spirit, and concerning his gifts, is no more but a buzz and a noise? |
A53733 | where lyes the difficulty? |
A53733 | why? |
A86016 | & have you any cause to be angry when we tel you the truth concerning your estates, or hinder you from destroying your selves out of love to you? |
A86016 | (& is the matter of so small moment, that you need no help?) |
A86016 | 10, 11. with many places more; Or would he have pressed it so earnestly, if he would not have had us forward in it? |
A86016 | 2 How many ingagements hath the Lord laid upon us for unity? |
A86016 | 20. to allay the difference betwixt the Christian Iews and Gentiles? |
A86016 | And as for the remaining differences, if they were put to this issue, How far we ought to yeeld for peace? |
A86016 | And dare you take that for truth which hath a natural tendencie to looseness and liberty? |
A86016 | And do not these run with a violent stream? |
A86016 | And doth not Examination infer more then a declarative power? |
A86016 | And doth not Scripture and reason say the same? |
A86016 | And if so, why not this Act of Power as well as an other? |
A86016 | And might you not more cheerfully expect it here then elsewhere? |
A86016 | And should not this then be yeilded unto for the churches peace? |
A86016 | And were not circumcision and Mosaicall ceremonies of greater moment then our differences? |
A86016 | And were not those truths, about our Freedom from that Yoke, silenced for that time, and the contrary practised even by themselves? |
A86016 | Are there not sensible consolations, even in holy men? |
A86016 | But have not the Guides of the Church in all ages been forced to make use of this Plaster to heal the Churches Wounds? |
A86016 | But what reason have ye to expect it in your way? |
A86016 | Consider the issue; will ye think to gain any thing by rejecting his Government? |
A86016 | Do not erroneous principles in wicked and licencious practices? |
A86016 | Do we engage them to be without Ordinances or Membership, in case there be no Minister of their own? |
A86016 | Do ye certainly know that ye have profited, or that all your joy which you have got in this course is solid? |
A86016 | Do you not remember that he hath an Iron Rod, as well as a Scepter of Mercy? |
A86016 | Do you not see it frequently, that they who make shipwrack of faith, make also shipwrack of a good conscience? |
A86016 | Doth not this as much disable them from debarring and men, or men actually Drunk? |
A86016 | For while one saith, I am of Paul, and another, I am of Apollo; are ye not carnal? |
A86016 | For why else are Churches denominated from places? |
A86016 | Forrain invasions is usually a means of cementing a Nation, under civil Contests: And why do not we see this necessary upon the Churches account? |
A86016 | Have those that are charged with holy things, a charge to give onely and not to debar? |
A86016 | Have you not observed how fickle and uncertain error is? |
A86016 | How easie is the conquest when wee have weakned our selves? |
A86016 | How easily will this be objected against any Church whence Members be had, That''t is no true Church; and how must the controversie be decided? |
A86016 | How much hath our communion with God been interrupted by them? |
A86016 | How then can you profess Christ, and yet refuse to submit to the righteous Scepter of his Kingdom? |
A86016 | How visible is the devils 〈 ◊ 〉 in the beastly nakedness of men and women in our Assemblies? |
A86016 | How wearisome and tedious are these civill broyles? |
A86016 | How will contention, confusion and disorder be avoided, if this be kept up? |
A86016 | If such intrude, can he do no more then declare them unfit? |
A86016 | If ye refuse the yokes of wood, can he not put an iron yoke upon your neck? |
A86016 | In the New- Testament, Did not the people of God, living in a Town or City, alwayes joyne together among themselves in a Church- Way? |
A86016 | Is it likely that God will give the success you, expect out of his own way? |
A86016 | Is it not enough for Moab and Ammon and Mount Seir to be against us, but we must needs be one against another? |
A86016 | Is it nothing for one Minister( by the invitation of such a proclaimed Liberty) to deprive another of the comfort of his prayers, tears and labours? |
A86016 | Is it seasonable now to contend when we are upon the very brink of ruine? |
A86016 | Is not this one main cause, that we know not how to agree among our selves? |
A86016 | Is not this( as''t is usually practised) inconsistent with the ends of Church- Membership? |
A86016 | May not the pulling out of one Pin endanger the ruine of the whole Fabrick? |
A86016 | May they not mistake their own spirits upon that account? |
A86016 | May you not profit more, for ought you know, in humble waiting on God where he hath set you? |
A86016 | Notes for div A86016e-2510* May he not then juridically debar others that are in a like capacity of improving the Ordinance? |
A86016 | Now how this can be done as it ought, where the Members live so much distant,( as is usual in many gathered Churches) let the moderate judge? |
A86016 | Or do we engage them to scandalous and insufficient Ministers? |
A86016 | Or for one Church to bereave another of its help and comfort, in bereaving it of its choicest Members? |
A86016 | Or is it nothing to set such an example before the eyes of the weaker sort? |
A86016 | Or will he make supplications to you? |
A86016 | Thirdly, it must be a standing rule; for if it be uncertain, unconstant, and bending, how shall it direct us to make any steady or certain tryal? |
A86016 | VVhereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? |
A86016 | What book almost of the New Testament is there that recommends it not? |
A86016 | What greater advantage can wee give to the common adversaries? |
A86016 | What gross principles do they maintain? |
A86016 | What if Peace borrow something of truth? |
A86016 | What mistakes, revilings, and unseemly expressions have they occasioned? |
A86016 | What other thing then can be thought of, besides mutual condescention in less things? |
A86016 | What progress in grace, and true religious walking can you observe in them since their Apostafie? |
A86016 | Where is now their constant Family and private prayers? |
A86016 | Where is that conscientious fear( which sometime they seemed to have) of speaking evill of what they know not? |
A86016 | Who knows not how secret a thing the work of grace is upon a soul, and how hardly discernable? |
A86016 | Who sees not the uncertainty of such a Rule? |
A86016 | Why is the rod yet upon our backs? |
A86016 | Will they call our Churches true, and yet unchurch them, by taking our Members against our consent? |
A86016 | Will they say, Co- habitation is necessary, and yet receive those that live many miles distant? |
A86016 | Will they say, That''t is unlawful to separate from our Churches, and yet entertain and encourage those that separate? |
A86016 | Would he have inculcated his exhortations to amity and peace so often, if it had been a superfluous, unnecessary, indifferent accident of Religion? |
A86016 | Would you be willing to be so dealt withall? |
A86016 | Would you not think your selves wronged, if others should go about to withdraw from you the Members of your Churches? |
A86016 | Ye take too much upon you; wherefore lift you up your selves above the Congregation of the Lord? |
A86016 | and doth not this engage and authorize them, to prevent and hinder the polluting and prophanation of his Ordinances? |
A86016 | and how much of our sweetness and inward peace, while we were necessitated to study, and dwell upon such unpleasing subjects? |
A86016 | is it from the Minister and his ability, or from God? |
A86016 | is it the best, most warrantable, and most effectual course of curing a corrupt church, to take away from it the best Christians it hath? |
A86016 | nay, and to refuse to give you that which we see would hurt you? |
A86016 | that''s not to be expected: Is there a probability of union of affection while the difference stands as wide as before? |
A86016 | that''s unchristian, unbrotherly, unmerciful: Is there hope of convincing each other, and so of one party to come over to the other? |
A86016 | then beware, if you love your own souls; what is there here that can be called Christian? |
A86016 | what will they have to do more then to look on, and gather the spoil? |
A86016 | who looks upon our divisions as the hopefullest stratagem to further their design? |
A86016 | why are you so pitiless to the distracted Church, your distressed Mother? |
A86016 | why do ye so forget your name, your Fathers name, the Gospels name? |
A86016 | why may they not ordain, as well as administer Sacraments in another Church? |
A86016 | will it not by that loane be enabled to repay all with advantage? |
A86016 | will it only tell him''t is poyson he drinks,& not also take it out of his hand? |
A86016 | will real love satisfie it self with a bare warning, without endeavouring to prevent? |
A30650 | 5. Who shall prescribe extraordinary times of fasting, or thanksgiving to them upon just occasions? |
A30650 | 6. Who shall rectifie their Church- Covenants, Discipline, Censures, Government, if erroneous, or unjust? |
A30650 | Again, to what purpose do you urge this interpretation of this Text against us? |
A30650 | Again, what example, yea or precept is there of giving women the Lords Supper in the New Testament? |
A30650 | And as for Parishes, will you allow no Churches but Parishes? |
A30650 | And as for Tithes: what Tithes, I pray you, had the Apostles? |
A30650 | And brother, let me put it to your Conscience, Doe you think it equall, that either your conscience should be a rule of mine, or mine of yours? |
A30650 | And could those Primitive Churches after the Apostles, preserve themselves from Heresics? |
A30650 | And did you ever enter into our hearts, to see what secret spirituall tumours, and apostumations be there? |
A30650 | And doe you compare the Scripture( as it was in the Apostles time) to a child in his Innocency, destitute,& c? |
A30650 | And doe you not allow of Letters of recommendation, when any is to passe to other Churches? |
A30650 | And first for those before the Law was given in Sinai: had they this power you speak of? |
A30650 | And for difference of mens judgements in points of Religion, how can it be avoided? |
A30650 | And for the Kings of Israel, will you equall them with the Kings of Judah? |
A30650 | And for true charitablenes ▪ brother, where is it to be found, if not in those Churches you call Independent? |
A30650 | And how are they within the Covenant visibly, but by vertue of their Parents faith outwardly professed? |
A30650 | And how soone did the Kingdome of the Beast mount up to such a height, as it overtopt all the Westerne Churches, and brought them under his dominion? |
A30650 | And if not, how can the Church receive them? |
A30650 | And if there they be found, will you not allow them, because the man can not otherwise shew them? |
A30650 | And if this, why doe we not shew solid proofe of it? |
A30650 | And that all this should come from a friend, a brother, a suffe ● er, from a companion,& counsellor, how hard is it to be born? |
A30650 | And then what mischiefs would follow ● What intolerable tyrannie over the conscience? |
A30650 | And to conclude this point, what reason can any man bring against this particular Church- covenant? |
A30650 | And was there ever such a Synodicall Assembly since that? |
A30650 | And what have they to do with the seales, that refuse by covenant to own Christ for their King? |
A30650 | And what if that Church- government, which your silly Independents hold, be a truth, and yet some of them not able to shew one solid reason for it? |
A30650 | And what interest hath any to Church Communion, that is not a member, or to the seal, that is not in Covenant? |
A30650 | And what is it? |
A30650 | And what of this, brother? |
A30650 | And what of this? |
A30650 | And what outward profession of faith in the Parents, that refuse Christ for their onely King? |
A30650 | And what say you to this, brother? |
A30650 | And what speak I of Divines? |
A30650 | And while you there exclude the Priests from having any thing to doe in Reforming, or advising: What will the Assembly say to you? |
A30650 | And who are fit to receive the Seales of the covenant, but such as professe to be in covenant? |
A30650 | And why dost thou judge thy brother? |
A30650 | And, brother, what doe you see in the Independencie, that you should thus judg them? |
A30650 | Are they not congregations of mans collection, constitution and coaction meerly? |
A30650 | As the Apostle saith, Who art thou that judgest anothers servant? |
A30650 | As the Apostle saith; What if some did not beleeve? |
A30650 | As whence this Argument? |
A30650 | Baptize the Infants of such Parents, as will not, in this respect, professe, nor confesse Christ to be their King? |
A30650 | Because they hold, that in nothing they ought to swerve from the exact Rule, Gods Word, for the government of Churches? |
A30650 | Besides, what shall the authority be, that Luther gathered the Churches by, and those that followed him? |
A30650 | But brother, how doe you write by Question, not decision( as you say) when your Questions prove to be decisions, as your former twelve are? |
A30650 | But do you or I, DO that which is evill, in actually breaking of any of Gods commandments, or any just lawes of the land? |
A30650 | But now what Church- Government and Discipline was to be set up? |
A30650 | But that you impu ● e to this way libertinisme and lawlesnesse: Good brother conside ●, are we Libertines? |
A30650 | But what if I prove that which you call a new form, to be the old form: and the lawfull authority of setting it up, to be of Christ? |
A30650 | But what if your Law present, stand still in force for Church- government, without being repealed? |
A30650 | But where, say you? |
A30650 | Did not the Apostle tell the Church of Corinth, There must bee Heresies eve among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest? |
A30650 | Did the Apostles thus? |
A30650 | Did they frame Christs Kingdom& Church- government to the laws and customes of the Romance Empire? |
A30650 | Do not all the Presbyterians expound it so? |
A30650 | Do you not remember, what divisions and emulations the want hereof did cause among the Churches of old? |
A30650 | Doe we not know, that Mothes are bied in the parest cloth? |
A30650 | For when? |
A30650 | For where? |
A30650 | For* shall a Nation be borne at once? |
A30650 | Had euer any Councell besides that, infallibility of judgement? |
A30650 | Had they lawfull power, as Jerobam, to set up his two golden ● ● lvs, and so to change the form of worship& Church- government? |
A30650 | Had they one order for the Church of Corinth, and another for the Churches of Galatia, and a third for the Churches of Asia and the rest? |
A30650 | Herein you make a comparison between Presbyteriall and Independent Churches; Why not that, as well as this? |
A30650 | How soone did the whole world groane and wonder, that it was become an Arian? |
A30650 | How then? |
A30650 | I answer, If any will desert their Congregation, who can let them? |
A30650 | If not, what kind of visage will you discover, when you have taken off the mask? |
A30650 | In Luthers time ● undry heresies sprung up; was Luther therefore either the cause or occasion of them? |
A30650 | Is either the cloth the proper cause of the moth, or the Sunne of the stinking vapour? |
A30650 | It a bare and malicious accu ● a ● ion be e ● ou ● h to fasten a crime, who shall be innocent? |
A30650 | May not els jealousies and suspicions arise, and heart- burnings between Churches? |
A30650 | Much more, who art thou, that judgest Gods servant? |
A30650 | Must I therefore undergo all these your terrible censures, because you so judge? |
A30650 | Must it therefore not bee a truth? |
A30650 | Must the Gospel be brought again under your Prelaticall Church- government? |
A30650 | Nay, dare any Assembly of men on earth, say, It seemed good to the holy Ghost, and Us? |
A30650 | No more but may passe for toleráble? |
A30650 | Now if any require an example hereof in the New Testament, I answer, what needs it, when wee have it in the Old? |
A30650 | Now suppose him, or his booke, hereticall: will you make the way of Christ so too? |
A30650 | Now then, brother, why doe you thus judge the hearts and spirituall estates of your brethren? |
A30650 | Now was the great Law- giver so strict under the old Testament, and is he grown more remisse under the New? |
A30650 | Now, what would you have us to doe in this case? |
A30650 | Of how many members each Congregation? |
A30650 | Of what Independents? |
A30650 | Or are Parishes originally any other but of humane, politicke, and civill constitution, and for civill ends? |
A30650 | Or can you say, that so many as inhabit in every Parish respectively, shall bee a Church? |
A30650 | Or why dost thou set at ● aught thy brother? |
A30650 | Shall their unbeleefe make the saith of God without effect? |
A30650 | Should such Churches and Parishes then necessarily be Churches of Gods calling and gathering? |
A30650 | Some: what some may say, is one thing, must therfore the Independent Church- government say it too? |
A30650 | That Christ is the only Law- giver of his Church? |
A30650 | That all humane rites and ceremonies invented by men, and imposed on men in Gods service, are all a* will- worship, condemned by the Apostle? |
A30650 | That the Churches of Christ ought not to be burthened with any humane ordinances in Gods Worship? |
A30650 | Then secondly you question, Whether the Nationall Covenant dothin sundry respects strongly ingage the Nation against Independency? |
A30650 | There was one Judas a traitor, shall therefore all the rest of the Apostles, or their Apostolicall calling, be so too? |
A30650 | Was it a* will- worship of their own election? |
A30650 | Was not the word of God the onely meanes, and not humane power? |
A30650 | What Churches then? |
A30650 | What a strict charge did this Law- maker give to Moses? |
A30650 | What cause then hath he to complain, if upon knowledge thereof you refuse to entertain him? |
A30650 | What example have we in the New Testament for baptizing of Infants? |
A30650 | What if the generality vote amisse, while yet they may conceive all to bee right, because consonant to what they most ● ffect? |
A30650 | What if your judgement herein be altogether erroneous? |
A30650 | What is this to a Nationall Church? |
A30650 | What punishment then is due to him that condemnes the innocent? |
A30650 | What serveth the Magistrate, and the lawes of a civill State for, but to keep the peace? |
A30650 | What set Stipends allowed? |
A30650 | What? |
A30650 | What? |
A30650 | When and where Churches should assemble? |
A30650 | When that King A ● as set up his Damascen Altar, was it by a Regall power invested in him from God? |
A30650 | Where be they that more love, honour our Senat, Synod, Syn ● drion? |
A30650 | Who durst say, that mens Consciences are subject to none, but Christ? |
A30650 | Who pray more frequently, more fervently for them? |
A30650 | Why, brother, why should the lawfulnesse of this be doubted, whether explicit or implicit? |
A30650 | Why, doe you not know, that no Infants have any title to Baptisme, that are not within the Covenant visibly? |
A30650 | Will there be no peace, but all confusion, unlesse all be subject to the Assembly upon such paine, as before? |
A30650 | Will they prove, trow you, blind obedience? |
A30650 | Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? |
A30650 | Within what precincts? |
A30650 | Would you admit of a member into your family who is disaffected with your courses, and orders of the family? |
A30650 | Would you have the Provinciall Arichbishops ▪ with their Diocesan Bishops, and Parochiall clergie, or Priests set up again? |
A30650 | You that are so l ● rge- ● earred to your friends, are you so strait- laced to Christ? |
A30650 | and if not, how come you presently, in the very same sentence, and with the same breath to blow all this besmearing dust into your owne face? |
A30650 | and no waies to seeke an exemption from it? |
A30650 | and what lawfull gathering then have the Reformed Churches? |
A30650 | or I? |
A30650 | or are wee lawlesse? |
A30650 | or which of us is in the error? |
A30650 | that are ashamed, or afraid, to professe to be in covenant with Christ, as their King? |
A30650 | then we lie open to course of civill justice; but so long as wee differ only in opinion, which of us shall be punished first? |
A30650 | you write books, I write against them; yet sub judice lis est, who shall be Judge? |
A30650 | you? |
A42771 | & c. Who is the legal Preacher now? |
A42771 | ''T is a sufficient answer to him, offer it now unto thy governour, will he be pleased with thee? |
A42771 | 11. for proving and trying the Doctrine of the Apostles themselves by the Scriptures? |
A42771 | 14. shall we then make that a voluntary act of our own, which the Word mentioneth as a dreadfull judgement? |
A42771 | 14. to be an Assembly of Apostles, as the Querist would have it, what shall he gaine thereby? |
A42771 | 17. do men make themselves Rullers, Magistrates, Captains at their owne hand, or are they not thereunto appointed by others? |
A42771 | 17? |
A42771 | 18, 19, 20, 21. who seeth not? |
A42771 | 18: And now, what hast thou to do in the way of Egypt, to drink the waters of Sihor? |
A42771 | 2 ▪ May not many who are not approved of God be preserved from the infections of Heresies; Yea, be forward in resisting and opposing them? |
A42771 | 21. thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? |
A42771 | 23. let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering? |
A42771 | 24? |
A42771 | 25? |
A42771 | 27. for whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? |
A42771 | 3. when a false Prophet arose, and the signe or wonder came to passe, what was Gods meaning in permitting these things? |
A42771 | 4? |
A42771 | 4? |
A42771 | 5? |
A42771 | 5? |
A42771 | 6? |
A42771 | 7. Who dare make himself a steward in a Kings house; yea, or in a more private house, not being thereunto appointed and ordained? |
A42771 | 7. doe wee think that David meant no more, but that Mephibosheth should eat of the Kings meat, and be maintained by his favour? |
A42771 | 8. Who will endure such a confusion in a State, that any man may assume publick offices and administrations, not being thereunto called and appointed? |
A42771 | 9. to 14 ▪ clean from whom? |
A42771 | Alas, said I, they leave me where I was: How shall I know whether there be a believing or receiving? |
A42771 | All, or whosoever will? |
A42771 | Also how this agreeth with, or differeth from assurance by the Testimony of the Spirit? |
A42771 | Also how this agreeth with, or differeth from assurance by the Testimony of the spirit? |
A42771 | And are we not told that this shall continue till the whole number of the Elect be fulfilled? |
A42771 | And how do I know them to be the brethren who judge so of me? |
A42771 | And how shall they Preach except they be sent? |
A42771 | And if the Presbyterie had ordained, and sent forth Timothy as an Evangelist, what inconsistency, or absurdity had been in it? |
A42771 | And is it not so with the Sectaries of this time, from whom you can not draw a clear modell of what they hold? |
A42771 | And must the Magistrat purchase, or hold them quiet of the state at so dear a rate, as the lose of many soules? |
A42771 | And now shall the Covenant which was our glory and ornament before God and men, be laid aside as a worne or moth- eaten garment? |
A42771 | And shall not we much more hold fast the profession of the true faith? |
A42771 | And what if one should fancy that the Antinomians are only the Brethren, yet how should one know that this or that Antinomian is a Brother? |
A42771 | And what if there be such an Eccho in mine heart? |
A42771 | And whom hath Christ given here to his Church for this work? |
A42771 | And withall how will it be proved, that Apollos having been one of Iohns Disciples, had not some commission from Iohn to preach the Word? |
A42771 | Ans: 1: If it were so, yet the argument is not pungent in divinity, for why should not humane right give place to divine right? |
A42771 | Are all Apostles? |
A42771 | Are men forced to spare their neighbours life, because murther is severly punished? |
A42771 | As it may be said to a secularized Minister, who made thee a Judge, or a civil Magistrate? |
A42771 | At vero saith he, cum constitutae sunt& formatae verae Ecclesiae, cur tune saltem non relinquitur illis libertas eligendi suos Pastores? |
A42771 | Believe ye that I am able to do this? |
A42771 | But I ask, ought there to be a materiall Table in the Lords Supper, or ought there not, or is it indifferent? |
A42771 | But how is it that by means, or occasion of Heresies, the godly party is made manifest? |
A42771 | But how shall I know that there is indeed a receving and beleving? |
A42771 | But how then can it be an act of Paul and Barnabas? |
A42771 | But is this to expound Scripture by Scripture? |
A42771 | But next, why saith the Apostle that there must be Heresies? |
A42771 | But secondly will you see these men falling yet more foully in the ditch they have digged for others? |
A42771 | But shall we condemne these truthes which either they, or Papists, or Arrians doe hold? |
A42771 | But what if there be no such Eccho in my heart? |
A42771 | Buy the truth, and sell it not; say not, This truth is but a matter of discipline, let it goe,''ts not worth the buying? |
A42771 | Can hee not deceive the soule syllogistically by false reasonings, as well as positively by false suggestions? |
A42771 | Come now, and bring your hearts to these particulars in your examination.. Is there no envying in mee at all towards the Brethren? |
A42771 | Conversion is a returning of one who had turned away, and is not returning discernable by certaine tokens? |
A42771 | Did not Ieroboam make Israel to sin by a false new Light? |
A42771 | Doe not themselves tell me, there is a great difference between a true faith, and a counterfeit faith? |
A42771 | Doest thou see this voice agree with the word of Grace? |
A42771 | Doth he mean of true unfeigned sound love, although imperfect? |
A42771 | First by vertue of what warrant? |
A42771 | First the question is not whether Ordination be the only thing essentiall, or necessary to the right calling of a Minister? |
A42771 | For the soule must still enquire, whether is my receaving or beleeving true, reall, sound, lively, and such as can not agree to a dead faith? |
A42771 | Hath every one a true faith whose heart suggesteth and singeth, my sins are forgiven me? |
A42771 | Hath he given any other but Pastors and Teachers( setting aside the extraordinary officers) and who are the Pastors and Teachers appointed hereunto? |
A42771 | Have all the gifts of healing? |
A42771 | He makes a description of the Antinomians, under fair and plausible expressions, and then concludes, These are the Brethren, do ye love these men? |
A42771 | Here is a racking of the conscience with necessity of egall perfection in our sanctification and Evangelicall graces? |
A42771 | How can it be proved that women may partake of the Sacrament of the Lords supper, unlesse wee prove it by necessary consequence from Scripture? |
A42771 | How firme and constant have heathen Philosophers been in maintaining their opinions? |
A42771 | How is this part of the oath of God fulfilled, if the Covenant it selfe, made for the extirpation of all these, be left arbitrary? |
A42771 | How many times doth a soule take Sathan for Samuell; and how shall the soul in such a case be undeceived without a tryall by markes? |
A42771 | How much more may a Nationall judgement bee feared, if even in our dayes the contempt and violation of a most lawfull and sacred oath, bee winked at? |
A42771 | How shall they preach except they be sent? |
A42771 | How shall this be performed, if it bee still left arbitrary? |
A42771 | How shall this or that individuall beleever, collect from Scripture, that to him, even to him the Covenant of grace and the promises thereof belong? |
A42771 | I ask now, how shall the Antinomians convince such a one from Scriptur? |
A42771 | If so, by vertue of what warrant ought there to be a Table, and for what use? |
A42771 | If that which is greater be allowed them, why not that which is lesse? |
A42771 | If the spirits of the Prophets must be so subject, how much more the spirits of private persons? |
A42771 | If this be not to care for mens own things, not for the things of Christ, what is? |
A42771 | If this bee not to sow pillows, which sinners may securely lye down and sleep upon, what is? |
A42771 | If you aske now, what is Heresie? |
A42771 | Is it by vertue of Christs example, or any other Scripturall warrant; or is it because of a naturall conveniency and decency? |
A42771 | Is it in that last word, where there is receaving or beleeving, there can not be a dead faith? |
A42771 | Is not he that sitteth at meat? |
A42771 | Is not our justification by faith proved, by the example of Abrahams justification by faith? |
A42771 | Is not that an uniformity in nature? |
A42771 | Is there a bearing all things for their sakes? |
A42771 | Is there no being puffed up, or vaunting above the brethren? |
A42771 | Is there no seeking my self or my own good, in my love to them? |
A42771 | Is there no seeking my selfe, or my owne good in my love to them? |
A42771 | Is there no thinking better of my selfe, then of them? |
A42771 | Is there no thinking evill of any of the Brethren? |
A42771 | Is there no thinking evill of any of the Brethren? |
A42771 | It seemes he hates this name the more, because Embassadours by the law of Nations are inviolable persons, how much more the Embassadours of Christ? |
A42771 | It was a pious saying of Constantine, Quomodo fidem praestabunt Imperato ● … i inviolatam, qui Deo sunt persidi? |
A42771 | Lastly Timothy was an Evangelist, and how could a Presbyter ordain an Evangelist? |
A42771 | Lovest thou all the saints in general praying for them all? |
A42771 | Many will say to me in that day, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? |
A42771 | Must needs( before he have a solid resolution) be put upon this further inquiry, is there any heart- renewing or heart- changing work in me? |
A42771 | Nay can any believe, but by this Spirit? |
A42771 | Nay how can they choose but( according to their principles) confirme him in his delusory, imaginary assurance? |
A42771 | Now how shall we imploy them that hate the Lord, to help the Lord? |
A42771 | O but how shall I know( saith the doubting Christian) that my love to the Brethren is a true, sincere, sound love? |
A42771 | Oh how have these men been charming and cheating me out of the right way? |
A42771 | Oh then said I, how shall I know that I have true faith? |
A42771 | Or are men compelled to be loyall, because traitors are examplarily punished? |
A42771 | Or what hast thou to do in the way of Assyria, to drink the waters of the River? |
A42771 | Quid est, saith Cyprian, quia hoc facit Novatianus ut nos non putemus esse faciendum? |
A42771 | Sed in primitiva Ecclesia cum Prophetia vigeret, quid discriminis erat inter Prophetam& Doctorem? |
A42771 | Shall I try faith by the fruits of faith? |
A42771 | Shall rebels& traitors be taken to fight in the Kings Wars? |
A42771 | Should we follow these two examples, not being allowed or commended in Scripture? |
A42771 | The second Quaere was, for what end and use ought there to be a materiall table? |
A42771 | The table of the Lord is centemptible? |
A42771 | Then to fright the soul from examining it self by this mark, it was added, Is there no envying at all towards the Brethren? |
A42771 | There are yet foure mone hs and then cometh harvest? |
A42771 | Was this Ordination now to a civil rule or judicature? |
A42771 | Well, what then was the power of those rulers and courts of the Iewes in Benjamins observation, who wrote in the twelfth Century? |
A42771 | Well: But doth the Spirit of God give testimony to the soule, any otherwise then according to the word of God? |
A42771 | What if I can not say with assurance my sins are forgiven me? |
A42771 | What means he by 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A42771 | What shall I say to you? |
A42771 | What then; did not an extraordinary Prophet, an Apostle, an Evangelist speak unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort? |
A42771 | What then? |
A42771 | What was it that made so many fall off from the Prelats, who once joyned with them? |
A42771 | What will they conclud from this? |
A42771 | What will they say then? |
A42771 | Whence I inf ● … r that he who wil throughly& rightly examine himself in this particular, have I true faith, yea or no? |
A42771 | Where is the clearing of the conscience now? |
A42771 | Whether a sound heart and an unsound head can consist together,& vice versa? |
A42771 | Whether a sound heart and an unsound head can consist together,& vice versa? |
A42771 | Will Scripture prove this otherwise, than by necessary consequence? |
A42771 | Will a Herauld go and proclaime the Kings Edicts, or the ordinances of Parliament, if hee be not thereunto appointed? |
A42771 | Will any who hopes to be saved, deny that this extends to preaching in all ages? |
A42771 | Would not this be the ready way to banish all Religion, and open a door for all sorts of Schisme and Haeresie? |
A42771 | are all Prophets? |
A42771 | are all Teachers? |
A42771 | are all Workers of miracles? |
A42771 | are all governments? |
A42771 | are not these miserable comforte ● … s who tell mee that true faith hath fruits, and yet will not give me leave to try it by its fruits? |
A42771 | do all Interpret? |
A42771 | do all speak with tongues? |
A42771 | for what? |
A42771 | how shall I know whether it be the voice of a true faith, or whether it be a delusion? |
A42771 | imposition of hands, is not instituted or commanded by Christ or his Apostles? |
A42771 | must I then conclude I have no faith? |
A42771 | or am I still in the vanity of my former opinion and conversation, yea or no? |
A42771 | or how shall the enemies of his glory do for his glory? |
A42771 | or is it not rather to forsake an Interpretation confirmed by Scripture, and to follow one which is grounded upon no Scripture? |
A42771 | or should we not rather avoid such confederacies, because of many examples thereof, plainly condemned in the word of God? |
A42771 | shall I praise you in this? |
A42771 | so it may be said, to a Ministerialized civil person, who made thee a dispenser of the Word and Sacraments? |
A42771 | the Chaldee hath thus; what have yee to do to associat with Pharaoh King of Egypt — And what have ye to do to make a Covenant with the Assyrian? |
A42771 | when, O when shall I be truly, clearly, and certainly resolved in this thing? |
A42771 | whether I be acquit from the curse and condemnation of the Law, and my sins pardoned, or not? |
A42771 | whether I have passed from death to life, from the state of nature into the state of grace, or not? |
A42771 | — Is there any thing in the world of better credit, or that may rather be believed with men then the Spirit himself? |
A85414 | & c. How long will this Great Goliah of the Presbyterians thus boast himselfe? |
A85414 | ( I can not think they will refuse it) would they in such a case imprison banish or cause Hereticks to die in this their Principality? |
A85414 | All the principles which concerne coercive Discipline in, about, or for the Church are common both to Papists and Presbyterians? |
A85414 | And Thirdly, Vpon what ● ● ● all and inditement? |
A85414 | And doe you so soone boggle at the same Querie afterwards? |
A85414 | And doe you thus require them? |
A85414 | And why may not the Civil Magistrate as well excommunicate, as banish or otherwise punish any Hereticks? |
A85414 | Are not all such condemned for unproffitable servants who put a candle under a bushel? |
A85414 | Are not both Houses of Parliament, are not millions of the people enough to do justice in such a case? |
A85414 | Are their soules not worth saving? |
A85414 | Are they not damned because they doubt thereof? |
A85414 | Are we thus leap''t out of the Popish frying- pan into the midst of Presbyterian firebrands? |
A85414 | Are you not asham''d thus to uncover the nakednesse of your Churches? |
A85414 | At what time the Church Officers be negligent in their charge, not willing to reforme; and when they oppresse any man with Ecclesiasticall censures? |
A85414 | Because Papists do ill in compelling Protestants to heare an Idolatrons Masse; may not Protestants do well to force Papists to heare Godly sermons? |
A85414 | But do we not by dayly experience in all places and houses find the Independents wrangling with the Presbyterians about Church controversies? |
A85414 | But is it fitting then for everie man to be of what religion he will? |
A85414 | But must all the world bee mad or sottish to beleeve you? |
A85414 | But put the case you did really desire the New- English their conversion? |
A85414 | But what if the Civill Magistrate be without, not of the Church? |
A85414 | But what shall I say unto you, since according to your Theologie, nothing is so likely to prevaile with you as cudgelling? |
A85414 | But you will say, you fast and pray; you mean and hope well; May not a companie of Tinckers and Coblers say the like? |
A85414 | By their cruel persecuting or tormenting Christians? |
A85414 | By what authoritie does the Civil Magistrate punish a Heretick? |
A85414 | Can the Priests in Frame, the Divels in Hell, or Presbyterians anywhere, do worse by Protestants? |
A85414 | Can you not let him have the lesser of Excommunication and other Ceremonious( in comparison of Civil Coercive) Censures? |
A85414 | Can you or any Synod say they are, or will be at any time, at their pleasure infallibly assisted by the Holy Ghost? |
A85414 | Conventicles where so many several doctrins are taught? |
A85414 | Did not Nature engrave it in the hearts of al men, that it is better to obey God than man? |
A85414 | Did not the Apostles for our clearer understanding resolve it when''t was made a question? |
A85414 | Did they not refuse to joyn with the Cavaliers in fighting against the Scots? |
A85414 | Doe not all punishments inflicted for spiritual offences, equally become spiritual? |
A85414 | Does it not remaine then, that wee should consider which of them is accompained with the greatest inconveniences? |
A85414 | For adding to it is ipso facto altering, and it is said thou shalt not adde thereto? |
A85414 | For lapping up their tallent in a napkin? |
A85414 | For not strengthning others after they themselves are converted? |
A85414 | Have not the Independents fought for the Parliament against the Cavaleers? |
A85414 | How can King, Parliament, or Synod wrest it from him? |
A85414 | How know you which is Gods ● ● oure for convincing of a man? |
A85414 | If Jesuited Papists and other subtle Hereticks be suffered, will they not likely seduce many unto their erroneous by- pathes? |
A85414 | If a combination of any people should thus compasse the death of any man, would they not all equally bee found guiltie? |
A85414 | If not; Why doe you take so much upon you? |
A85414 | If there be but one true religion, why should we suffer above one religion in a Country? |
A85414 | If this Disciplin be strictly observed; How can they possibly attaine to better light and knowledge? |
A85414 | Is it not a pious act to compel a companie of carelesse idle people to hear a good sermon, to do a good work whether they will or no? |
A85414 | Is it not an ungodly thing to suffer men to be of any religion? |
A85414 | Is it not equally impossible for a Church- Society as for a Cytie to continue long without a Government? |
A85414 | Is it not secondarily in the people, as well as Civil power which you affirme in the same page? |
A85414 | Is not this to adde to Scripture? |
A85414 | May it not prove the neerest home, according to the proverb? |
A85414 | May not diversity of opinions cause dissentions or breach of love in a Country or Cyttie? |
A85414 | May not the Civil Goverment interpose to punish such Church- members with whom the spiritual, by reason of their refractorines can not prevaile? |
A85414 | May not the permitting men to teach and imbrace new opinions be occasion that we quite loose old truthes? |
A85414 | Must we then suffer men to run headlong in the way to Hell, if they have neither will nor understanding to prevent it of themselve ●? |
A85414 | Must your conscience therefore become a rule, a yoake to other mens? |
A85414 | Nay, to alter it? |
A85414 | Nay, what thinke you? |
A85414 | Nay, will he not plead non- age? |
A85414 | Oh that you would but ba ● e us these impertinencies, these inconsistencies ▪ how many fair sheetes of paper would it have saved from fowling? |
A85414 | Or is it not necessary they should be spiritual to work a Spiritual effect? |
A85414 | Or their Country not worth living in? |
A85414 | Or why may not the Old- English be thought as charitably on, or find the like favour from your over dilligent Presbyerie? |
A85414 | Ought we not then at least to keepe our different opinions and religion unto our selves in obedience to the Civil Magistrate that co ● maunds it? |
A85414 | Secondly, For what cause does the Civil Magistrate punish this Church Offender? |
A85414 | That if as yet wee have but some degrees of truth and knowledge, it shall be impossible for us to attain to greater? |
A85414 | That though we were in possession of the true Religion, wee should bee liable to have it taken from us by everie sharper Civil sword than our owne? |
A85414 | To tell us and them that the Presbyterian world takes up a religion and government upon trust? |
A85414 | To which I answer, that your Ministers and you too, may bee rash in saying so, as you are in other matters: Who can hinder you? |
A85414 | What if hee become Heretical, Schismaticall ● must he ● not bee proceeded against by the utmost of Church censures, to wit, excommunication? |
A85414 | What if it should seeme to you the farthest way about? |
A85414 | What if the Civill Magistrate will not learne Gods will by the Ministers of the Church? |
A85414 | What if you can not find one of them in a fat Benefice? |
A85414 | What is it he punishes him for? |
A85414 | What mean they by one true religion, one way, one faith? |
A85414 | What power hath the King or Parliament to intrude and force upon the Kingdome new religions or a tolleration of all Sects? |
A85414 | Where find you such an authoritive power as is by you insinuated? |
A85414 | Where find you that it would be either for Gods glorie, or the Churches weale it should be so? |
A85414 | Whether can the Gospel bee truly and throughly propagated without such infallible officers? |
A85414 | Whom God therefore had mercie on) shall rise up in judgement against all Protestants which know Gods will and do it not? |
A85414 | Will not this smal pittance of ingenuity reconcile you( how fierce soever) unto the Independents? |
A85414 | Will you not say good cause why, because the Presbyterians would quickly heave them out, and get themselves ● n? |
A85414 | You ask What power hath either King or Parliament to intrude and force upon the Kingdome new religions or a toleration of all Sects? |
A85414 | You say, that what seemeth good to the Holy Ghost, should likewise seeme good to all Ministers; I say so too; but not contrariwise? |
A85414 | ],[ London? |
A85414 | and last of all, Where find you that a certain nomber of Ecclesiasticall men, may be the Representative Church of the whole world? |
A85414 | avoyd this consequence? |
A85414 | because you are rash to say you know not what? |
A85414 | binds them over remedilesse, give other sentence? |
A85414 | calls the Apologists a Sect? |
A85414 | can you not with Paul be contented that God should judge him? |
A85414 | disquiet the people of God? |
A85414 | does improperly and unmannerly) the Scotch Presbyterian disciplin in England, more than the Independency of New- English Churches? |
A85414 | especially whether they will or no? |
A85414 | himselfe, will you put your selfe in an impossibilitie of ever being reformed except tumultuously or illegally, both waies compulsively? |
A85414 | his doctrine bee turned out, or cut off from the Civill State? |
A85414 | is it possible to reconcile the Civil Magistrate unto the spirituall office- bearers in such a case as this? |
A85414 | ought you not to endeavour their conversion equal to your brethrens of Old- England, and that as well unto your Disciplin as to your doctrin? |
A85414 | so dull, so stupid, so voide both of Civil and Christian policie? |
A85414 | thus play at fast and loose? |
A85414 | were not this to hang the Christian libertie of the whole Church Militant upon the arbitrary proceedings of some few perticular congregations only? |
A85414 | yea, and that in all humane probability they are like to be crossed? |
A85414 | yet for a farther setling of it? |
A85414 | you approve of them in suffering no opinions to be published but their owne? |
A70888 | A Conscience that knows it self to be acted by certain and infallible Principles, how could it be more head- strong and confident? |
A70888 | Again, Are there not some whole Sects of men, all whose Religion is made up of nothing but passion, rancour, and bitterness? |
A70888 | And are they subject and accountable to God alone? |
A70888 | And how prodigally will they empty their Bags, and bring in even their Bodkins and Thimbles, and Spoons to carry on the Cause? |
A70888 | And if they will turn Apostates, how can they be awed back into their Faith by being told they are so? |
A70888 | And indeed what can we imagine more odious or mischievous than a spirit of Pride, Peevishness, and Animosity adopted into the Service of God? |
A70888 | And that which themselves imposed, What Divine Authority can it challenge, beside that of an Ordinance of Lords and Commons? |
A70888 | And then, let any man tell me, Wherein consists the power of Princes, when it may be controlled by every Subjects opinion? |
A70888 | And therefore I appeal to all the wise and sober world, Whether they that would make Religion ridiculous, are not infinitely so themselves? |
A70888 | And therefore how shall that excuse, or justifie them in their Separation? |
A70888 | And therefore if we may decline this duty only to avoid scandal, Why not any? |
A70888 | And were it not for us, would he not perfectly forsake and abandon it? |
A70888 | And what do they, but set up a Pope in every mans Conscience, whilst they vest it with a Power of countermanding the Decrees of Princes? |
A70888 | And what does renouncing the Covenant concern the people? |
A70888 | And what else do we find enforc''d and recommended in our Saviour''s Sermons, beside heights of Morality? |
A70888 | And what is it that men set up against Morality, but a few figurative Expressions of it self, that without it are utterly insignificant? |
A70888 | And what is this but a state of perfect Anarchy, in which every man does what is good in his own eyes? |
A70888 | And what so glorious as to lose their lives in the Cause of God? |
A70888 | And when men think their passions warranted by their Religion, how is it possible it should be otherwise? |
A70888 | And whether all the Folly and Madness in the World can equal this of these scoffing Atheists? |
A70888 | And yet, how few are they, that take upon them to judge their lawfulness? |
A70888 | And, What instance have we, in any Nation of the World, of any Schism and Faction so unreasonably begun and continued? |
A70888 | And, Who taught them to call our Ceremonies, Popish, Superstitious, and Antichristian? |
A70888 | Are Governours Gods Vicegerents? |
A70888 | Are not the rude multitude more inclined to disturb Government by Superstition than by Licentiousness? |
A70888 | Are not these, and the like innocent Propositions( think you) mightily conducive to the peace and settlement of Common- wealths? |
A70888 | Are not we the praying and serious People of the Nation, for whose sakes only the Lord is pleased to stay among us? |
A70888 | Are we beholden to him barely for suffering us to live in our native Soil, and enjoy only our fundamental Priviledges? |
A70888 | Beside, where there are divided Interests of Religion in the same Kingdom, how shall the Prince behave himself towards them? |
A70888 | Can they prescribe Rules of Virtue and Goodness to their Subjects? |
A70888 | Can they punish all their Criminal Actions? |
A70888 | Do Subjects rebel against their Sovereign? |
A70888 | Do they murder Kings? |
A70888 | Do they separate from the Communion of the Church? |
A70888 | Do they tye themselves by one Oath to contradict and evacuate another? |
A70888 | For how seldom is it, that any Wars are commenced upon just and warrantable grounds? |
A70888 | For if so, Then why are not these good people, that follow them, better informed? |
A70888 | For if we demand, wherefore they would be born with in their Dissentions from our way of Worship? |
A70888 | For to what purpose should they drive one from the Communion of the Church, that has already renounced it? |
A70888 | For what power would be left to Princes, if every private mans perswasion( for that is his Conscience) may give check to their Commands? |
A70888 | For where are described all the Rules of Justice and Honesty? |
A70888 | For, What is there in Christianity of greater importance, than the vertues of meekness, peaceableness, and humility? |
A70888 | Have they a power of deciding all Controversies? |
A70888 | How dare they commence a Suit at Law, without Warranty from Scripture? |
A70888 | How dare they do any natural action, without particular advice and direction of Holy Writ? |
A70888 | How dare they take any Physick, but what is prescribed in the Word of God? |
A70888 | How do such men hug and nurse their dear scruple? |
A70888 | How eagerly will they flow into their Party in spight of all the Power and Opposition of their Governours? |
A70888 | How few are there of the Divine Laws more severe and peremptory, than those that command Obedience to Authority? |
A70888 | How few are they, who have wisdom enough to keep their zeal clean from these sowre and crabbed mixtures? |
A70888 | How happy would the world be, if wise men were but wise enough to be instructed by the Mistress of Fools? |
A70888 | How hussingly will they assert, that the Notion of an Immaterial Substance implies a Contradiction, for no other reason, than because it does? |
A70888 | How much severe Study and Contemplation is required to a Competent Knowledge of these things? |
A70888 | How should offenders be reclaim''d, by being condemn''d to what they chuse? |
A70888 | How should they be scared by threatnings, that they neither fear nor believe? |
A70888 | If in the primitive Ages of Christianity, why then, where did our Saviour appoint the Love- Feasts? |
A70888 | If my Conscience be really weak and tender, What can become it more than humble obedience and submission to Authority? |
A70888 | Is not the right practice of Moral Duties as necessary a part of Religion, as any outward Form of Worship in the World? |
A70888 | Is this all the kindness( say they) he can afford the Godly, not to persecute them by Law and force to their utter ruine? |
A70888 | Is this all the reward and encouragement we deserve? |
A70888 | Let them tell me, What Precept or Example they have in the Holy Scriptures for singing Psalms in Meeter? |
A70888 | Now is there not likely to be untoward doings, when two Supreme Powers thus clash and contradict each other? |
A70888 | Now to what purpose should he entrust them with a Commission to govern his Church, when he knew they would labour its utter ruine and destruction? |
A70888 | Now what a reproach to the Gospel is this, that it should be made the only Plea for Sedition? |
A70888 | Now with what a shameless Brow do these men prevaricate with publick Authority? |
A70888 | Secondly, How came the people to be scandalized? |
A70888 | The Civil Magistrate may determine new Instances of Virtue; how much more new Circumstances of Worship? |
A70888 | This cancels and dispenses with all the obligations of sobriety: And what has prudence to do with Religion? |
A70888 | To what purpose should they deny him the Instruments and Ministries of Religion, that cares not for them? |
A70888 | To what purpose should they turn him out of their Society, that has already prevented them by forsaking it? |
A70888 | What a perverse folly is it to imagine, That nothing but opposition to Government can secure our liberty? |
A70888 | What clearer evidence can we possibly have, That it is not Conscience, but humour and peevishness that dictates their scruples? |
A70888 | What does St. Paul discourse of to Felix but moral matters, Righteousness, and Temperance, and Iudgment to come? |
A70888 | What does the Scripture mean when it styles our Saviour King of Kings, and makes Princes his Vicegerents here on earth? |
A70888 | What has this to do with their private Meetings and Conventicles, against the Commands of publick Authority? |
A70888 | What is it to teach the Commandments of men for Doctrines, but to teach those things to be the Law of God that are not so? |
A70888 | What other inducement have they to dislike the Churches Constitutions, but meerly the example of their Leaders? |
A70888 | What reason can the Wit of man assign to restrain it from one, that will not much more restrain it from both? |
A70888 | What strange effects are these of a diffident and timorous Conscience? |
A70888 | What then is to be done in this case? |
A70888 | What will ye? |
A70888 | Where are decided all Controversies of Right and Wrong? |
A70888 | Where are determined all doubts and questions of Conscience? |
A70888 | Where are recorded all the Laws of Government and Policy? |
A70888 | Where has he commanded the observations of Lent and Easter? |
A70888 | Where has he instituted the Kiss of Charity? |
A70888 | Where has our Saviour or his Apostles enjoyn''d a Directory for publick Worship? |
A70888 | Where the Lords- Day Sabbath? |
A70888 | Whether to consute it with Raillery and Bold Iests, be not as void of Wit as Reason? |
A70888 | Who buzzed their scruples, and jealousies into their heads? |
A70888 | Why do not these men require from the Scriptures express Commands for every Action they do in common life? |
A70888 | Why do they connive at their pride and presumption? |
A70888 | Why do they not instruct them in the truth, and disabuse them out of their false and absurd conceits? |
A70888 | Why not all? |
A70888 | Why should they not be as complete a System of Ethicks, as they are a Canon of Worship? |
A70888 | Will not the most sacred Bonds and Compacts leave them in as insecure a condition as they found them in? |
A70888 | and what Command for that significant Ceremony of wearing sack- cloth and ashes, in token of Humiliation? |
A70888 | and what can follow, but perfect disorder and confusion, when every man will be governed by nothing but his own conceits? |
A70888 | and, where all their other Commemorative Festivals? |
A70888 | by whom were they betrayed, and affrighted into their mistakes? |
A70888 | shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness? |
A70888 | who I say, that loves and adores the Spirit of true Religion, can forbear to be sharp and severe to such thick and fulsom abuses? |
A37042 | ( Is there not a wise man amongst you? |
A37042 | ( and will any ingenuous and posteritycompassionating Reader think of this, and not be affected therewith?) |
A37042 | 19, 20. can it be but scandalous? |
A37042 | 20. and can such things be with the entertaining of civil peace? |
A37042 | 21? |
A37042 | 28, 29. Who is weak, and I am not weak? |
A37042 | 6. condemneth their contentions going to Law before Infidels ▪ because of the scandal thereof, And why( saith he) do ye not rather suffer wrong? |
A37042 | 8, and 10. and can there be any thing more to be shunned than these? |
A37042 | Again, was there any Church that did more tenderly receive the Gospel, than these of Galatia? |
A37042 | Again, we ask, What if such persons that withdraw and seek to enter a more holy society, should be refused? |
A37042 | Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth? |
A37042 | And can such afle ● … ting unconstant rule be that which Christ hath appointed in His Church to order the removing of offences? |
A37042 | And can there danger come so night to Christ, and He not be displeased with what strengtheneth their snares? |
A37042 | And do not these necessarily wait on del ates, and diversities of opinions? |
A37042 | And doth not experience teach, that once liberty being taken in this, even things materially sinfull do often follow? |
A37042 | And hath not experience confirmed this? |
A37042 | And how men are to judge of, and walk in reference to, the same? |
A37042 | And if it be satisfying in one, in reference to a particular offence, why not in another? |
A37042 | And if this be not in Ministers, what can be expected amongst the people? |
A37042 | And if through passion in a fit it be practised, is it not obstructive to the recovery of strength and healing? |
A37042 | And is there any such good, as their spirituall good? |
A37042 | And may it not from these appear why Christ hath said, Wo to that man by whom offences come? |
A37042 | And what if He judge between Him and them out of their own mouth, and, according to the measure that they met out to others, met out to them? |
A37042 | And what is the consequent thereof? |
A37042 | And will it be safe, at once to condemn so many? |
A37042 | And, 2. for what cause most ordinarily the Lord doth send such a judgment? |
A37042 | And, 3. what sort of satisfaction they aim at, and if it be the parties gaining that they seek with their own satisfaction? |
A37042 | And, if Paul will except no man, no, not himself, nay ▪ nor an Angel from Heaven, who can be excepted? |
A37042 | Are they not to seek the peoples good? |
A37042 | As suppose, that such a person did calumniate him, calling him false, covetous, hypocrite, thief, or such like, or did imprecate curses unto him? |
A37042 | But, who should be chief and have the main hand in ruling? |
A37042 | Can it be safe to communicate with such? |
A37042 | Do not these words significantly and shyningly hold out, what the Mediator is still about, and that uniting in God is His design still? |
A37042 | Do we not know, that often mens charity, in such cases, is swayed much by the judgment of some one or other who is esteemed of? |
A37042 | For, doth not the interruption of civil p ● … ace, flow from hatred, bitternesse, alienation of mind, envy contradictions, and such like? |
A37042 | For, if the Sessional or Elderships admonition have weight with the party, what needeth more in reference to him? |
A37042 | Hast thou faith? |
A37042 | How errour may be known to be a judgement or judiciall? |
A37042 | How hath it grieved and weighted others? |
A37042 | How hath it opened the mouths of such as lie in wait for something of this kind? |
A37042 | How this debate is to be managed? |
A37042 | How unsearchable are his judgements, and his wayes past finding out? |
A37042 | I ● … any say that charity ought to judge such a man sincere seing it can have no more? |
A37042 | IF it be asked then ▪ What is that which private persons ought to do in such a case? |
A37042 | IF it be asked then, what is to be done, supposing persons not to give any satisfaction, even when they are brought to publick? |
A37042 | IF it be asked, What duty further is called- for from private persons towards a person cut off? |
A37042 | IF it be asked, What is to be accounted a satisfying and successefull admonition? |
A37042 | IF it be said, What then is it which is called the Scandal of the Pharisees or the malicious, which ought not to be respected? |
A37042 | IF it should be enquired, how this difference is to be made? |
A37042 | IT may be also questioned, How it cometh that such absurd errours can come to such a height, and prevail so against the Church? |
A37042 | IT may be now asked, What is to be done in reference to those who, after some grosle offence, can neither be counted thus serious, nor yet obstinat? |
A37042 | IT may be yet further moved, Can there be no more allowed in any supposable case? |
A37042 | IT resteth now that we should consider what is duty in such a time, or case, when delusion in lesse or more doth prevail, or is very like to prevail? |
A37042 | If any of the People of God may be carried away with such abominable errours in doctrine? |
A37042 | If he be a god, let him plead for himself: But will a tender heart think or speak so reproachfully of the Majesty of God? |
A37042 | If it be any kind of scandal, or but scandals of such a nature? |
A37042 | If it be asked again, how is he to be accounted of after this rebuke? |
A37042 | If it be asked then, What can be understood by conviction? |
A37042 | If it be asked then, What way men may discern the side that is to be followed in such a case, when inconveniencies threaten on all hands? |
A37042 | If it be asked then, With what kind of defects or discontents may an union be made up? |
A37042 | If it be asked then, under what notion, or upon what account that morall serious profession is to be accepted as satisfying? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What further is to be done, if that fail? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What hand the Lord can have in such a plague? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What is the reason of this difference betwixt these two keys? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What may be accounted such impediments, as a tender conscience may be justly scarred by from uniting? |
A37042 | If it be asked, What usually was done in such cases where the Authority seemed to be declined? |
A37042 | If it be asked, Whether any further duty be required from a Minister towards such a person after the Sentence is past? |
A37042 | If it be asked, how this dissembling, mocking profession may be discovered? |
A37042 | If it be asked, if speaking in publick by the person rebuked be alwayes necessary? |
A37042 | If it be asked, what if the case stand so stated, that doing will offend the weak and tender, no doing will displease and irritate the perverse? |
A37042 | If it be asked, when a person is to be accounted obstinate and guilty of not hearing the Church? |
A37042 | If it be enquired how he prosecuteth this? |
A37042 | If it be said, there was but one Church then, Therefore none could separate from the Ordinances in it? |
A37042 | If it be scandalous in a gracious man, is not the same remedy to be used for the Churches good? |
A37042 | If it continue yet doubtfull whether it be offensive or not, the same rule is to be followed, as if it were doubted whether it were lawfull or not? |
A37042 | If it were asked, What kind of Government that may be most probably, wherein men ought to unite? |
A37042 | If known evil in any that doth communicate, pollute the Ordinances in themselves, Then how can a Believer communicate with himself? |
A37042 | If one scandal be sufficient, or if the ● … e must be many? |
A37042 | If only something seen by themselves, or if something reported by others; and that whether it be judicially made out or only asserted? |
A37042 | If the question be made, How a man in that case should carry himself? |
A37042 | If these errours and corrupt teachers prevail, they carry souls after them, and destroy them; and ought that to be thought light of? |
A37042 | Is i ● … possible to separate growth in delusions and variety of absurd errours, and civil faction and discord? |
A37042 | Is there a necessity of living without a visible Church- state, wanting all Church- ordinances to our selves, and Baptism to our children? |
A37042 | Israel doth not, or, will not hear me; And what will Pharaoh do? |
A37042 | It may be again enquired, How useth a man to be thought serious in his pursuit after any thing? |
A37042 | It may be asked, What if the person be no fixed member of any particular Congregation, who yet doth infect others? |
A37042 | It may be asked, if one scandalous person alone doth pollute the Ordinances? |
A37042 | It may be enquired, what evidences may demonstrate persons to be scandalous, and make them to be so accounted of? |
A37042 | It may be further asked, What is to be done where there is a real difference betwixt parties, suppose for a civil interest? |
A37042 | It may be questioned, How far offence ought to have influence on a Christian in his walk? |
A37042 | It may be questioned, What if the person be godly, or accounted so? |
A37042 | It may be said, But are not the Ordinances of Christ someway polluted by the unworthinesse of such scandalous partakers? |
A37042 | It would be enquired, if they followed the privat steps? |
A37042 | It would be seriously considered, what may be the thoughts of the generation that shall succeed? |
A37042 | May not this be allowed to the Presbyteriall Church where the plurality of Church- officers think fit n ● … t to cast out? |
A37042 | Might not Discipline have been more vigorous in many Congregations, if this had not been? |
A37042 | Now these distinctions being premitted, we come to consider accordingly, How union may be made up, where division standeth upon such accounts? |
A37042 | Now, if all these be put together, can it be thought strange to see the great ● … st delusion prevail? |
A37042 | Now, is it probable that such a Church- judicatory will frequently be found that will fail grosly either of these wayes? |
A37042 | Or if the person hath continued in the offence notwithstanding? |
A37042 | Or is that then impossible? |
A37042 | Or, are there any such enemies to that as seducers? |
A37042 | Or, can the scandalous be serious in hearing, when there is no conviction on them, that they are serious and affected that speak? |
A37042 | Or, how He may be said to send it? |
A37042 | Or, is it not better to find out some other way of communicating apart, and not together with such? |
A37042 | Or, what if the superiour Judicatory judged him to be sincere? |
A37042 | Or, what way the devil by corrupt teachers doth so delude Professors? |
A37042 | Or, when one hath given offence, and is admonished, to refuse to come out himself, or to keep another out of this snare? |
A37042 | Ought he to stretch himself to the full and put forth his whole strength? |
A37042 | Ought persons to try all those that they keep communion with, whether they be profane or 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A37042 | Our nakednesse- discovering writings, what have they done but added oyl to the flame? |
A37042 | Shall not they either continue miserable under such a condition, and that for ever, with such heightening circumstances as can not but follow? |
A37042 | Shall such a division be propagated to them, and they made heirs thereto? |
A37042 | Sometimes those who want not affection, are yet too condescending to erroncous Teachers: and why? |
A37042 | Suppose in the same Judicatory some persons charity should be larger nor others, what is to be done in that case? |
A37042 | THe second thing that we proposed to speak to in this remedy, was, as it relateth to Magistrates, to wit, Whether any thing be? |
A37042 | Then, supposing that by the plurality of that Church, such persons were not accounted scandalous, or not cast out, what were to be done? |
A37042 | Then, what is duty in that case? |
A37042 | There is no possibility for one of them to convince the other; yea, can it but stir up new offences? |
A37042 | This is that which heathens do out of meer respect to themselves: and shall Christian Magistrates have no respect to Christ but to themselves? |
A37042 | Was there any errour like to that of worshipping stocks and stones? |
A37042 | We must therefore place conviction in some other thing than that: and so in answer to the question, What is to be accounted conviction? |
A37042 | What can be the fruit of that? |
A37042 | What if neither party shall ever be brought to repent or acknowledge an offence? |
A37042 | What if such Church- officer, should be partial? |
A37042 | What if this had been the mind of the Churches and Servants of God from the beginning of the world? |
A37042 | What is next to be done? |
A37042 | What is the duty of private Christians, when Church- officers seem to be, and possibly indeed are, defective in reference to this? |
A37042 | What is to be accounted conviction? |
A37042 | What is to be done when offence is like to follow on either side? |
A37042 | What is to be done when the Commands of Magistrates and Offence are in opposition? |
A37042 | What is to be done, when the persons are not silent? |
A37042 | What is to ● … ● … one when there is a real difference betwixt parties upon ● … dac count of a civil interest? |
A37042 | What sort of sca ● … dals are to be enquired- in to make a person such as polluteth the Ordinances? |
A37042 | What to be don whe ● … there is a real 〈 ◊ 〉 betw ● … xt p ● … r ti ● …, upon account of a civil interest? |
A37042 | What way went the Spirit of the Lord from me to you? |
A37042 | What when doing will offend the weak and tender, and irritate the perverse,& contra? |
A37042 | What, if sufficient pains have been taken to inform, ● … or preventing of mens taking offence? |
A37042 | What, if sufficient pains have been taken to inform? |
A37042 | What, shall I praise you in this? |
A37042 | What, when men stand not to offend us? |
A37042 | What, when the Commands of Magistrates and Offence are in opposition? |
A37042 | What, when the matter is lawfull& the offence doubtfull? |
A37042 | Whether in all cases there be a necessity of a publick debate? |
A37042 | Whether it be really the enjury to their name, or outward condition that swayeth them? |
A37042 | Who is offended, and I burn you? |
A37042 | Who is weak, and I am not weak? |
A37042 | Why do ye not rather take the wrong? |
A37042 | Yea, doth not the blessed Prince of Pastors Himself, often take notice of offences in His sermons? |
A37042 | and how manies report is to be taken for proof; or if any that be so reported of, be so to be accounted? |
A37042 | and how many are to be laid weight upon in this? |
A37042 | and if a person may be accounted convinced, who yet may be keeping the last word, and confidently bragging of the victory? |
A37042 | and if alone, and with some others, friendly and rationally they have endeavoured to convince them? |
A37042 | and if he dare with confidence from his own particular dissatisfaction, mar the same amongst others? |
A37042 | and if not, that they be remitted to follow that way, and if they have done it, It would be enquired, if their so doing have had no weight? |
A37042 | and if so, How many? |
A37042 | and if so, can polluted Ordinances be partaken of without sin? |
A37042 | and if they have, shall there not be a new division? |
A37042 | and some satisfying grounds how, and where to fix the difference, are to be laid down? |
A37042 | and suffer your selves to be defrauded? |
A37042 | and when he is gained, are not they to rest satisfied? |
A37042 | and when they think the plain truths, and duties wherein there is no shaddow of a ground of stumbling, are below them? |
A37042 | and where shall this end? |
A37042 | and without this, can their carriage or publick Ministery have weight to this end? |
A37042 | and, How union may be win at in them respectively? |
A37042 | for ▪ a man, by seeking his own, may irritate another, and, Is there a necessity of abstaining in that case? |
A37042 | how could one of these Judicatories convince the other, if charity only were the rule? |
A37042 | how could they defend their Sentence? |
A37042 | how hath it hardned those that had prejudice at Religion? |
A37042 | how to account of a particular person his complaining or pursuing an offence which carrieth with it a particular enjury unto himself? |
A37042 | in that case their charity will either be too narrow, or too broad, and can that be the rule of procedure in Christ''s House? |
A37042 | o ● …, do no more for Christianity ▪ than heathens who owned it not? |
A37042 | o ● …, in experience have they ever been separated? |
A37042 | or if there must be moe? |
A37042 | or, What should be the Governours duty? |
A37042 | or, how it may be known when without guilt there may be some forbearance, and when not? |
A37042 | or, what Rules may be walked by therein? |
A37042 | shall the Church in such a case never attain to union? |
A37042 | that is agreed upon: But the question is, Whether such a particular Synod be agreeable to such a Rule? |
A37042 | who is offended, and I burn not? |
A37042 | who is offended, and I burn not? |
A03590 | 27. b What also that some euen of those Heathen men haue taught, that nothing ought to be done, whereof thou doubtest whether it be right or wrong? |
A03590 | Againe afterward, Iudge in your selues, is it comely that a woman pray vncouered? |
A03590 | Againe, Are heretiques Christians, or are they not? |
A03590 | Alas what would ye haue vs to doe? |
A03590 | Amongst the Romans in their making of a bondman free, was it not wondred wherefore so great a doe should bee made? |
A03590 | And againe, How are the new deuises brought in that our Fathers neuer knew? |
A03590 | And did not nature also teach them to abstaine from fornication? |
A03590 | And if so be it were graunted them as true, what gaine they by it? |
A03590 | And is it probable that God should frame the hearts of all mē so desirous of that which no man may obtaine? |
A03590 | And seeing this did so continue euen till Christ; now to ease God of that care, or rather to depriue the Church of his patronage, what reason haue we? |
A03590 | And were it reasō in things of this qualitie, to giue mē audience pleading for the ouerthrow of that which their own very deed hath ratified? |
A03590 | And what doth let but that we may obserue both, when they are not the one to the other in any sort repugnant? |
A03590 | And what scripture is there which doth teach that we should? |
A03590 | Are any such, as haue bene polluted from their verie birth, and instituted euen at the first vnto that thing which is euill? |
A03590 | Are these or any other Ceremonies wee haue common with the Church of Rome, scandalous and wicked in their verie nature? |
A03590 | Are those reasons demonstratiue, are they necessary, or but meere probabilities only? |
A03590 | Are wee in this case forbidden to heare what men of iudgement thinke it to be? |
A03590 | As for probabilities, what thing was there euer set downe so agreeable with so ● ● ● d reason, but some probable shewe against it might be made? |
A03590 | But are they indifferent being vsed as signes of immoderate and hopeles lamentation for the dead? |
A03590 | But did any part of that will require the immutability of lawes concerning Church- polity? |
A03590 | But examine the workes which we do, and since the first foundation of the world what one can say, My wayes are pure? |
A03590 | But from whence can that spring but from faith? |
A03590 | But how appeareth it that God is so? |
A03590 | But how can these cōparisons stand them in any steed? |
A03590 | But if such kind of reasoning were good, might we not euen as directly conclude the very same concerning laws of secular regiment? |
A03590 | But is it necessary that all the orders of the Church which were then in vse should be contained in their bookes? |
A03590 | But is this inough? |
A03590 | But to what issue doth all this come? |
A03590 | But what did these vaine surmises boote? |
A03590 | But what ensued? |
A03590 | But what then? |
A03590 | But what was the true sense or meaning both of the one and the other? |
A03590 | But what? |
A03590 | But what? |
A03590 | Could secular knowledge bring the one sort vnto the loue of Christian faith? |
A03590 | Did not cōgruity of reason induce them therunto,& suffice for defence of their fact? |
A03590 | Did they hereby adde to the law, and so displeas ● God by that which they did? |
A03590 | Do not they vnder discipline comprise the regiment of the Church? |
A03590 | Do not they vnder doctrine comprehend the same which we intend by matters of faith? |
A03590 | Doth God lesse regard our temporal estate in this world, or prouide for it worse then for theirs? |
A03590 | Doth it here therfore follow, that they being neither the people of God nor our forefathers, are for that cause in nothing to be followed? |
A03590 | Elien ● e ● verò& Th ● bani ob coitū cum malculis planè impudentē& contra naturam; quem recte& vtiliter exercere pu ● abant? |
A03590 | For a man to win the world, if it be with the losse of his soule, what benefit or good is it? |
A03590 | For are they able to shew that all particular customes, rites and orders of reformed Churches, haue bene appointed by Christ himselfe? |
A03590 | For if Churches be vrged by way of dutie to take such ceremonies as they like not of; how can dissention be auoyded? |
A03590 | For to the author and God of our nature, how shall any operation proceeding in naturall sort bee in that respect vnacceptable? |
A03590 | For what is it which poore beguiled soules will not do through so powerfull incitements? |
A03590 | For who knoweth not, that harme aduisedly done is naturally lesse pardonable, and therefore worthy of the sharper punishment? |
A03590 | For who will put a pencile to such a worke, from which such a workeman hath taken his? |
A03590 | For why? |
A03590 | For why? |
A03590 | Furthermore were not the Prophets following commanded also to do the like? |
A03590 | Hath not God made the wisedome of this world foolishnesse? |
A03590 | Hath their deepe and profound skill in secular learning, made them the more obedient to the truth, and not armed them rather against it? |
A03590 | Haue they not alwayes bene great admirers of humane reason? |
A03590 | How then is the speech of men made perswasiue? |
A03590 | How vnsearchable are his iudgements, and his waies past finding out? |
A03590 | If not, how can they vrge the necessity of that which themselues resemble by things not necessary? |
A03590 | If the Apostle haue armed thee, why doest thou borrow a straungers shield? |
A03590 | If the discipline be one part of the Gospell, what other part can they assigne but doctrine, to answer in diuision to the discipline? |
A03590 | If they be Christians, wherefore remaine they not in Gods Church? |
A03590 | If they be commaunded, and yet may suffer change ▪ how can this later stand, affirming all things immutable which are commanded of God? |
A03590 | If they be no Christians, how make they Christians? |
A03590 | If this be vnsound, wherein doth the point of vnsoundnesse lye? |
A03590 | In iudgement and iustice are not herevpon proceedings grounded? |
A03590 | In our doubtfull cases of law, what man is there who seeth not how requisite it is, that professors of skill in that facultie be our directors? |
A03590 | Is conformity with Rome in such things a blemish vnto the Church of England,& vnto Churches abroad an ornament? |
A03590 | Is dainty fare a thing necessary to the sustenance, or to the clothing of the body rich attire? |
A03590 | Is discipline an Ecclesiasticall matter or a Ciuill? |
A03590 | Is it a small offence to despise the Church of God? |
A03590 | Is it denied that his speech amongst thē had bin perswasiue? |
A03590 | Is it then possible that the selfe same men should belong both to the synagogue of Satan, and to the Church of Iesus Christ? |
A03590 | It is not in our power not to do the same: how should it then be in our power to doe it coldly or remissely? |
A03590 | It was not as it should be: And why? |
A03590 | King Agrippa beleeuest thou the Prophets? |
A03590 | Lacedae monii quomodo nō sunt ob inhospitalitatē reprehendēdi, ● aedúmque neglectum nuptiarum? |
A03590 | Lawes are matters of principall consequence; men of cōmon capacitie& but ordinary iudgemēt are not able( for how should they?) |
A03590 | Might there not be some other mystery in this prohibition then they think of? |
A03590 | Now if men had not naturally this desire to be happie, how were it possible that all men should haue it? |
A03590 | Now those things of greater moment, what are they? |
A03590 | O men why doe you these thinges? |
A03590 | Of which kind how many might be gathered out of the Scripture, if it were necessary to take so much paines? |
A03590 | Or to what purpose shall those words of the Lord serue, He which is not with me, is against me; and, He which gathereth not with me ▪ scattereth? |
A03590 | Otherwise how can it be but that some other sinewes there are from which that ouerplus of strength in perswasion doth arise? |
A03590 | Sayth not the law that in the mouth of two or three witnesses euery word shal be confirmed? |
A03590 | See we not plainly that obedience of creatures vnto the lawe of nature is the stay of the whole world? |
A03590 | Seeing then all flesh is guilty of that for which God hath threatned eternally to punish, what possibility is there this way to be saued? |
A03590 | Shall there be then in the meane while no doings? |
A03590 | Shall we then hereupon argue euen against our owne experience and knowledge? |
A03590 | The hardest that mē of sound vnderstanding conceiued of them was but this, O quàm honesta voluntate miseri errant? |
A03590 | The oxe and the asse desire their food, neither propose they vnto themselues any end wherfore; so that of them this is desired for it selfe; but why? |
A03590 | The resurrection of the flesh what man did euer at any time dreame of, hauing not heard it otherwise then from the schoole of nature? |
A03590 | Their arguments to proue that generally all popish orders and ceremonies ought to be cleane abolished, are in summe these? |
A03590 | Theologie what is it but the science of things diuine? |
A03590 | Therfore no ceremony of theirs lawfull for vs to vse? |
A03590 | They aske sayth he, What scripture is there which doth teach that we should not be crowned? |
A03590 | They haue not in them, saith he ▪ so much wit as to thinke, shall I bow to the stocke of a tree? |
A03590 | To helpe them farther, doth not Saint Ierome after the selfe same maner dispute, We beleeue it not because we reade it not? |
A03590 | To what purpose all this circumstance? |
A03590 | VVhat shall we hereupon thinke them needlesse? |
A03590 | Vnto the holy Euangelist Saint Iohn how often expresse charge is giuen, Scribe, write these things? |
A03590 | Was this a sentence( trow you) of so great force to proue that Scripture is the onely rule of all the actions of men? |
A03590 | Were Christians here forbidden to communicate in vnleauened bread, because the Iewes did so being enemies of the Church? |
A03590 | What Scripture did commaund the Iewes euery festiuall day to fast till the sixt houre? |
A03590 | What can be more immediate to our saluation, then our perswasion concerning the lawe of Christ towardes his Church? |
A03590 | What could be spoken against any thing more effectuall to stirre hatred, then that which sometime the auncient Fathers in this case speake? |
A03590 | What infer we now hereupon? |
A03590 | What is it which the Apostle doth here denie? |
A03590 | What is this but in effect the same which the Apostle doth more plainly expresse, saying, Sorrow not as they do which haue no hope? |
A03590 | What is to adde to the lawe of God, if this bee not? |
A03590 | What of that? |
A03590 | What one syllable is there in all this, preiudiciall any way to that which we hold? |
A03590 | What science can be attained vnto without the help of natural discourse& reasō? |
A03590 | What scripture had Tully for his assurance? |
A03590 | What then shall we thinke? |
A03590 | What then? |
A03590 | What then? |
A03590 | When God commandeth, shall we answer that we will obey, if so be Caesar will graunt vs leaue? |
A03590 | Where is the Scribe? |
A03590 | Where is the disputer of this world? |
A03590 | Where is the wise? |
A03590 | Wherefore labour they to strip their aduersaries of such furniture as doth not helpe? |
A03590 | Wherefore should not the godly here learne to do the like, both in them and in the rest of the like nature? |
A03590 | Whereupon I demaund, are those changeable points of discipline commaunded in the word of God, or no? |
A03590 | Who hath knowne the minde of the Lord, or who was his counsellor? |
A03590 | Who the guide of nature, but onely the God of nature? |
A03590 | Why doest thou hauing sight, trust to a blinde guide, thou which hast put on Christ, take raiment of him that is naked? |
A03590 | Why take they such needlesse paines to furnish also their owne cause with the like? |
A03590 | Will any man here notwithstanding alleage those mentioned humaine infirmities, as reasons why these things should be mistrusted or doubted of? |
A03590 | Will they allow then of any other records besides? |
A03590 | Will they say that there ought to be no dissention, because such as are vrged ought to like of that whereunto they are vrged? |
A03590 | Will ye aske what should moue those many learned to be followers of one mans iudgement, no necessitie of argument forcing them thereunto? |
A03590 | Will ye blame any man for doing that of his owne accord, which all men should be compelled to do that are not willing of themselues? |
A03590 | for hath not nature furnisht man with wit& valor, as it were with armor, which may be vsed as well vnto extreame euill as good? |
A03590 | how can wee perswade and assure our selues that wee doe well, but whereas we haue the word of God for our warrant? |
A03590 | may we cause our faith without reason to appeare reasonable in the eyes of men? |
A03590 | quis nescia ●, quid bonae vitae cōueniat, aut ignor ● t ▪ quia quod 〈 ◊ 〉 sien non vultali ● s minime deb ● at facere? |
A03590 | shall we esteeme them as riotous branches wherewith we sometimes behold most pleasant vines ouergrown? |
A03590 | yea, were they not vsed by the rest of the world vnto euill; vnto the contrary only by Seth, Enoch, and those few the rest in that line? |
A88948 | 1 So our Saviour spake the word unto those people? |
A88948 | 10. of Gods sending ▪ and so doth Piscator, and who not? |
A88948 | 17? |
A88948 | 188 l. 1. where t is said, the Princes and heads of tribes laid hands on them: now what were these Princes and heads of tribes, but magistrates? |
A88948 | 3? |
A88948 | 5. why is not the place quoted, where we doe bring them? |
A88948 | Again, suppose what here is affirmed were also sufficiently confirmed, how is the point in question proved hereby? |
A88948 | Againe, if Luther did so appeale, why is no proof alledged for Confirmation of what here is affirmed? |
A88948 | And if it be so in Commonwealths, and families, why may wee not say the same of Churches? |
A88948 | And if they Prophesyed not all in one Assem ● ly but divers, how could the unbeleever bee convinced and judged by them all? |
A88948 | And if this be true of a Church that is alone, shall we thinke it is not true of a Church that hath neighbours? |
A88948 | And if three Iudges had power of life and death, why may not a Congregation with three Elders have power of Excommunication? |
A88948 | And is it true indeed, that this place doth evince the contrary? |
A88948 | And may it not also fall out in a Provinc ● all Synod, and in a Classis or Presbtytery of many Churches? |
A88948 | And serving for excellent ends, as well as Discipline doth? |
A88948 | And that Ieroboam did not only sinne, but made Israel to sinne? |
A88948 | And that the people there were not present? |
A88948 | And what if they meet for prayer also, what if for the Word and Prayer without Sacraments, for this or that time? |
A88948 | And what of this? |
A88948 | And who gave them such Authority to Excommunicate Pagans, or men of another Nation, being only there present at that time occasionally? |
A88948 | And yet I can not see but this must be said, if both the other sayings stand good? |
A88948 | Answ, And what of all this? |
A88948 | Are not Sacraments necessary to the well- being of the Church, as being commanded in the word, as well as Discipline is? |
A88948 | Are there any such words as here he sets down? |
A88948 | Are they so many in Spain, in Italy, in Turkey at this day? |
A88948 | Are those things duties, which are in nature impossible? |
A88948 | Are we then agreed, that in scripture language the word Church is sundry times given to a single Congregation? |
A88948 | Be it a matter of Discipline, or a matter that concerned all the Churches, or what else Mr. Rutherford will have it? |
A88948 | But can any man inferre from hence, that the Church thus rebuking another Church hath power to Excommunicate that other Church? |
A88948 | But doth hee make it a note of many Congregations in one Church at Ierusalem? |
A88948 | But doth not M. Rutherford prove that the one Church at Ephesus was more then one Congregation? |
A88948 | But doth our Brother cleere this? |
A88948 | But if this were granted in the sense expressed, must it needs follow that they imposed hands as Elders, and as Elders by office too? |
A88948 | But is it so indeed as our Brother affirmeth, that none of them do teach that it is against the light of Nature that the adverse party be the judge? |
A88948 | But it is not easie to see how they choose a man for a Minister to themselves, being sent unto them by God? |
A88948 | But why are we not certified what Iudicatures are to be accounted Exotique and Forraigne? |
A88948 | But why is not the whole Church the whole much people that beleeved? |
A88948 | But why must these foure particulars be proved? |
A88948 | But will it follow hereupon that one particular Christian hath power to Excommunicate another in case of Obstinacy? |
A88948 | Can a man sustain no relation, but all his actions must be actions of that relation? |
A88948 | Can any man imagine they would thus have spoken, if themselves had already found out the men, and likewise had imposed hands upon them? |
A88948 | Can not a man be an husband, or a parent,& c. but his actions of plowing sowing,& c. must needs be performed by him, as he is a husband, or parent? |
A88948 | Can one Epistle be delivered to sundry or severall assemblies at one time? |
A88948 | Can our ● ● ● ● ing be one thing, and our mind another? |
A88948 | Counsell and advise may be administred and given by them, who have also power to command? |
A88948 | Doth he prove the contrary to what is here affirmed by us? |
A88948 | Doth right in one Person or Assembly to end their ma ● ● ers if they be able, extempt them from being under the command of others? |
A88948 | Doth the accession of neighbours to a Congregation take away from such a Congregation the essence of a Church which it had before? |
A88948 | Else why should these be objected, and answered as ours? |
A88948 | Else, else what? |
A88948 | First he saith, Appeales being warranted by the Counsell which Iethro gave to Moses — can not but be naturall? |
A88948 | For Timothy being an Evangelist, how could any ordinary Presbytery have authority over him, or give office or authority to him? |
A88948 | For can it be denyed but such a Congregation is a Church, as well as the other? |
A88948 | For may not as much bee said of them as here is said of Discipline? |
A88948 | For were they so many in England in the dayes of Queen Mary? |
A88948 | For what great difference is there between a sign of prayer and a benedictory signe? |
A88948 | For what though a Concionall rebuking be performed by one, and a Iuridicall by many? |
A88948 | For who knoweth not that there might be a numerous multitude, and yet but one Congregation? |
A88948 | For why may there not bee appeales from them in whom no independen ● ie of Policie is seated? |
A88948 | Have we delivered any such thing, that Antioch had right to determine against the truth? |
A88948 | How can that be? |
A88948 | How is it cleere that the greatst part of the Church at Antioch was against the truth? |
A88948 | How is this I say made good by affirming, that neither the Congregation nor the Synod is the highest? |
A88948 | How shall we be sure that those who laid on hands were the first born? |
A88948 | I mean not onely by themselves; but also by others, who are farre more in number then they? |
A88948 | I suppose it is easie to see the insufficiency and invalidity of such Consequences? |
A88948 | If any aske why may not this Consequence be owned? |
A88948 | If it be not, how is our Tenent removed? |
A88948 | If it be our meaning, how can it be hoped that we do not mind it? |
A88948 | If it be said they may, I would know: quo jure? |
A88948 | If it was nothing but a signe of praying over then, then why is a consummatory rite and a benedictory signe gainsaid and opposed? |
A88948 | If our Brother intend it not for a removall thereof, why is it brought in for answer to an Objection proposed by himselfe as ours? |
A88948 | If that saying of ours be not sound, why doth he not returne some answer? |
A88948 | If the Elders were but a part of the first born, then how could all the first born be Elders by office? |
A88948 | If there must be an highest, must it needs be yeelded that the Synod and not the Congregation is that highest? |
A88948 | If this be a duty, it is more then I yet understand? |
A88948 | If this follow not, what needs it? |
A88948 | Is meant Discipline? |
A88948 | Is there any necessary or clear consequence in such a proposition? |
A88948 | Is there any such necessary consequence here, that the one of these must needs follow upon the other? |
A88948 | Is there in this any thing at all that doth make for the removall of our opinion, as himselfe hath see it down in his Objection? |
A88948 | Is there no rebuking of offenders for their faults, but only in a way of ● ● ● ● ction and Discipline? |
A88948 | Is this Consequence strong and cleere? |
A88948 | Is this good arguing, appeales to exotique Indicatures are not warrantable, Ergo a Synod and not the Congregation is the supreame Iudicature? |
A88948 | It must then be the consequence that must be denyed, or the conclusion must be yeelded: what then brings he to overthrow the consequence? |
A88948 | Let this be granted also, and are we ever a whit neerer to the point, then before? |
A88948 | Let this be granted also, and are we not still where we were before? |
A88948 | May it not neverthelesse be denyed that this rebuking was any other then in a Doctrinall way? |
A88948 | May not his reader be induced hereby to think that we had spoken otherwise? |
A88948 | Must we prove a negative: and is that saying, Affirmanti incumbit ● ● us probandi, now become unreasonable, unnecessary, or of no force? |
A88948 | Neither formally, nor virtually? |
A88948 | None will you say? |
A88948 | Nothing lesse: for how can our Brother prove that it lyes in the one and not in the other, by saying as here he doth, that indeed it lyes in neither? |
A88948 | Now how shall it appeare that any such Independent supream power of jurisdiction is given to any of those Presbyteries? |
A88948 | Now if Sacraments be thus excellent and effectuall, how is it that in the place wee have in hand, Discipline is made more necessary then they? |
A88948 | Now if this be all the necessity that is in Discipline, how is Discipline more necessary then Sacraments? |
A88948 | Now if this multitude was gathered together not in one assembly but diverse, how could the Epistle being but one, be delivered to them all? |
A88948 | Now if this reasoning be good from one Act to all, why is no this as good, from all to any one or to some one? |
A88948 | Now to what end was thus much disputation, if they had no right to determine the matter? |
A88948 | Now what answer doth he returne to this passage? |
A88948 | Now what doth our Reverend Brother returne in his Answer? |
A88948 | Now what have we said in this matter? |
A88948 | Now what saith Mr. Rutherford hereunto? |
A88948 | Now what saith Mr. Rutherford to this? |
A88948 | Now what shall be said or done in this ● ase? |
A88948 | Or any words equivalent thereto? |
A88948 | Or did they not transgresse their line in attempting what they did attempt? |
A88948 | Or doth he so much as once attempt the cleering thereof? |
A88948 | Or doth the place make any mention of Church- power, and Church government at all? |
A88948 | Or how is that Consequence made good, that if there must be appeales till we come to the highest, then the Synod is the highest? |
A88948 | Or how will it be avoided but by the like reason, one Elder alone may Excommunicate in case there be no other Elders to joyne with him? |
A88948 | Or how will it follow, if a Church shall abuse their power, that other Churches in such eases may take away the power from such a Church? |
A88948 | Or if housholdere have such right, doth it follow that therefore they are under no command, in Church and Common- wealth? |
A88948 | Or is there so much as one word that looketh that way? |
A88948 | Or shall we say that they who want ability to doe things as they should be done, do therefore want right to ● ● al ● in them at all? |
A88948 | Or shall wee say it is not so much? |
A88948 | Sat magistrabiter: would it not do well first to disprove and confute, and then to censure, rather then to censure first? |
A88948 | Shall the Congregation now have the free exercise of its power, or shall it not? |
A88948 | Shall we say the whole Church is more then the people that beleeved? |
A88948 | Shall we thinke the offence fals not within our Saviours remed or complaint or Appeale here? |
A88948 | Suppose a Congregation have an incompleate power when they have neighbours, how shall it appeare that when they are alone their power is now compleat? |
A88948 | Suppose it were a meeting for matter of Discipline, must it needs be a meeting for Elders alone, without the presence of the faithfull? |
A88948 | Suppose the case were extraordinary and rare, may they violate the ordinary rules of Christ? |
A88948 | Suppose this be so, what can there be concluded hence, that makes against us? |
A88948 | Take Ordination as we do, and why can not this be? |
A88948 | That that remedie of our Saviour, Tell the Church, is not needfull in any Church above a Nationall? |
A88948 | That the Church at Corinth did not all meet in one Congregation: How shall we be assured that such a thing is evinced by the place? |
A88948 | The Consequence is not cleere, for who knoweth not that there may be power to rebuke, where there is no power of Excommunication? |
A88948 | The people have not either formally or by grant of Christ virtually, the keyes committed to them, how then can they give the keyes to Pastors? |
A88948 | These are our words in the place alledged by Mr. Rutherford: now what doth he answer thereto? |
A88948 | This sence of the place must needs bee received, else how shall the Apostles words bee reconciled and stand together? |
A88948 | To what end therefore was it to make shew of removing or weakening what he had said, sith when it comes to the issue, he plainly concurs with us? |
A88948 | True say they, they come together, but how? |
A88948 | We have a little sister, what shall we do for her? |
A88948 | We say, that if the magistrate be an enemy to Religion, may not the Church without him conveen and renew a Covenant with God? |
A88948 | What if ten Brethren offend the whole or part? |
A88948 | Whence doth it seeme that we do so make it? |
A88948 | Why may wee not say, there must bee liberty of Appeales from all Synods and Presbyteries, except onely the generall Councill? |
A88948 | Will Mr. Rutherford deny it to be l ● wfull for any to be present at matters of Discipline, but onely the Elders? |
A88948 | and if they were Princes and Magistrates how could they be considered in this act as Ecclesiasticall Elders? |
A88948 | can not appeales be Naturall, but the supremacie of Synods over Congregations must needs follow? |
A88948 | do they fall short of their duty, if they do not thus assemble, and impose the Covenant? |
A88948 | doth it not plainly appear hereby, that more then Elders, even all the Saints in those places are written unto in those Epistles? |
A88948 | doth not the Scripture say, that when Rehoboam, forsook the Lord, all Israel did the same with him? |
A88948 | doth this strongly overthrow that saying, which was censured for so weak? |
A88948 | may not one and the same Church assemble for diverse ends and actions? |
A88948 | might they not better have spared their paines? |
A88948 | or how doth it therfore follow that Imposition of hands was not a consummatory rite or benedictory signe, but somthing more? |
A88948 | or if all the first born were by office Elders, then how could the Elders be but a part of the first born? |
A88948 | or was it to make his confutation of us more easie, then it would have been, if our own words had been retained and kept? |
A88948 | th Objection, as that which he undertakes to answer? |
A88948 | was this to burden our opinion or apprehension with a greater odium then our words in his own judgement will beare? |
A88948 | were they so many in Scotland in the dayes of popish Princes, afore the reformation? |
A88948 | what if they meet for the admission of members also, or for censuring delinquents? |
A88948 | what should hinder but the peoples election might contain the substance of a Ministers calling notwithstanding? |
A88948 | where are the texts of Scripture that speak of such power? |
A88948 | yea, possibly for diverse upon one day? |
A38090 | & c. or what doe you meane? |
A38090 | ( though by seperation and schi ● … me) Or what was the reason you questioned not that? |
A38090 | A soule of gratious ingenuity needs no other Rhetorick to winne it then the presence of these heavenly administrations? |
A38090 | And I aske, how long it was, when once you came to Viana, where you setled for a time, before you practised your Church- way? |
A38090 | And brethren let me friendly mind you who are you five? |
A38090 | And if you do and will, what means that wall of partition between us your new constituted Churches? |
A38090 | And what are you? |
A38090 | And whether you five have not acted for your selves& way since this Parliament? |
A38090 | As also, whether you would practise the reading of set Psalmes and Chapters appointed out for you? |
A38090 | As for that quere, Unto whose view, and judgement, should we at first present our selves, but to the Supreame judicatory of this Kingdome? |
A38090 | Brethren what is this you write in this Section? |
A38090 | Brethren, how dare you write thus? |
A38090 | But in Ecclesiasticall matters and differences, upon the Magistrates interposing his power, what is it you will submit unto? |
A38090 | But into what remote, and farre Countrey were you banish''t? |
A38090 | But let me aske you, though you say you have not published your opinions by preaching, doe you not understand it by preaching in pulpits? |
A38090 | But what great deprivation at once is this, of what ever is deare? |
A38090 | But who are you, that you may not speake( for so much as concernes this) in the language of both Houses? |
A38090 | But why doe I wonder? |
A38090 | De Ecclesijs reformatis quid aliud dicam? |
A38090 | Doe you carry the words in reference only to that numerous multiplication? |
A38090 | Doe you not know, the people will mis- apprehend persons, and opinions, though plainely and fully laid downe? |
A38090 | First, What you meane by meere circumstances, and what by the rules the law of nature doth in common dictate? |
A38090 | Had you not all these with you 〈 ◊ 〉 and did you not in the Netherlands live in the best places, in much plenty, ease and pompe? |
A38090 | Have not some of you, nor any of you, no not in the least attempted to make a party? |
A38090 | How can a Church representative be a sufficient and allowed remedy to take up great offences in a Church at a great distance? |
A38090 | I aske of you whether the civill power doth containe the Ecclesiasticall formally and eminently, so as that power can give and produce the other? |
A38090 | I aske you, whether Deacons are not Ecclesiasticall persons, and separated to that service by Election and ordination, as well as Elders? |
A38090 | I grant, that at Arnheim was one Church that Mr Bridges Church should have consulted with, or have submitted to, but where were any other Churches? |
A38090 | I have heard that of late you have declared your selves thus, and the late Epistle before M. Cottons booke written by two of you implies so much? |
A38090 | I named you not, but spake as of many of your Ministers, why doe you then appropriate it to your selves? |
A38090 | If they were not Elders, why were private members sent before Elders, shew us a rule for that? |
A38090 | If you had found out principles enough superstructorie, why did you not name them, at least some of them? |
A38090 | Is it not to both the Houses of Parliament to whom this Apologie is presented, and to whom you appeale? |
A38090 | It is a worshipping, it is a receiving a marke to practise any Canon, constitution or order that is framed or injoyned by that government: What? |
A38090 | May all the faithfull partake in the Sacraments? |
A38090 | Nay, are not some of you greater States- men, and polititians, and looke more to preferment and worldly respects, then ever they did? |
A38090 | Now what can be said more plaine? |
A38090 | Or else, Whether after you were come into Holland, and so actually were Exiles, then you were cast upon the enquiring into the light part? |
A38090 | Or whether, by the sinfull evill, the Innovations in the government and worship, as bowing to Altars,& c. which came in of later dayes? |
A38090 | Secondly, Whether you doe practise and observe your own rule here given with the exceptions made by you? |
A38090 | Though you received some of them unto communion in your Churches, whether any of you ever received the Lords Supper in any of their Churches? |
A38090 | We did not imagine, but might you not? |
A38090 | What have not all your own interests prevailed with you, to occasion the least disturbance amongst the people? |
A38090 | What have you kept a deep silence and forbearance? |
A38090 | What must have been done in this case? |
A38090 | What say you to these and the like cases? |
A38090 | Whether you tooke any long time of searching- out what were the first Apostolique directions, before you fell to the practise of it? |
A38090 | after what time, and how many meetings? |
A38090 | and after what manner must this sentence of non- communion be denounced against this Church or Churches? |
A38090 | and how can you affirm it? |
A38090 | and how must it be made known unto the offending Churches, with other things of this like nature? |
A38090 | and how( think you) would this have been taken by the Houses of Parliament, and by the Assembly? |
A38090 | and objected( as the Malignants doe) of the danger of their comming in,& c? |
A38090 | and restore their Minister againe? |
A38090 | and satisfie us how private persons and no officers of the Church should represent the Church? |
A38090 | and shall such preachers gather people into Churches? |
A38090 | and shall we not heare of it? |
A38090 | and suppose those Churches will not revoke it but stand to their act, what shall be done in this case? |
A38090 | and that the Minister deposed should acknowledge to the Church wherein he had likewise sinned? |
A38090 | and that they should keep a solemne day of fasting to humble themselves for their sinfull carriage? |
A38090 | and to desire to have Churches of your own way, and to be an occasion of so much evill, as that would prove to this Church? |
A38090 | and what constitution are you made of? |
A38090 | and what could this be but out of acting for your selves and way? |
A38090 | and what if the Church would not alter that which upon so full a hearing and triall was agreed upon? |
A38090 | and what is schisme and separation? |
A38090 | and what must be done in this case? |
A38090 | and what were the Companions of your Exile? |
A38090 | and what will you allow him to doe? |
A38090 | and whether Mr Bridge and he continued there as fellow Ministers? |
A38090 | and whether have not some of you much pleaded against sending for them in? |
A38090 | and whether this was not a meanes to hinder the Churches repentance and humiliation for their sin, when they should be put but to doe as Mr Ward? |
A38090 | and whether was not this Apologeticall Narration one of the Products of your consultations? |
A38090 | and who by warrant out of the Scriptures hath the power to pronounce that heavy sentence of non- communion? |
A38090 | and who must be the mouth? |
A38090 | and why could you not have writ, who are commmonly called Brownists? |
A38090 | and why else will they establish it, if there be any other more agreeable to the Word? |
A38090 | as also, whether some Sermons( though but now and then) would not occasion the least disturbance among the people? |
A38090 | but if they were Elders, why doe you name them Gentlemen only and not speake of them as officers? |
A38090 | can it be in Reason thought all this is come about without your acting for your selves and way? |
A38090 | can there be so much as triall, and examination, and judiciary charges, and deposition of witnesses without authority, much lesse censure? |
A38090 | did I, or any others charge you with refusing all subjection to the civill Magistrate? |
A38090 | did not most of you enjoy all these abroad? |
A38090 | did you hope the Assembly as well as the people would be taken with good words and such, flourishes? |
A38090 | good men, into what Patmos, Indies, or remote wildernesse were they banish''t and for ● …''t to flye? |
A38090 | have not the practises of some of you in assembling in private houses, and in the gathering of many to your Churches? |
A38090 | have not you put a sword into their hands this day against us? |
A38090 | have not your discourses and conferences with some Ministers and well affect ● … d people upon your points? |
A38090 | how can you write it? |
A38090 | how does this imply a contradiction in the words and expressions used by your selves? |
A38090 | how? |
A38090 | if both Houses call them Brownists, Why may not you Five terme them so? |
A38090 | is the peoples golden Calfe of Independencie and Democracie come out of it selfe, without Aarons making it? |
A38090 | is this the reall evidence and demonstration of the effectuall successe of such a course held by Churches in such a case? |
A38090 | lactabimusne libertatem conscientiis permittendam esse? |
A38090 | may a Parliament displease God to please men? |
A38090 | must not they passe the sentence of Non- communion against them? |
A38090 | must the messengers themselves have been now questioned by the Church for managing matters no better? |
A38090 | or did I in my reasons against your governement, write in any other sense but in the point of Ecclesiasticall government and power? |
A38090 | or doe you meane the Christian Protestant Magistrate, or Magistrates, though Heathens, Popish, Arrians? |
A38090 | or how shall they free you from the darke cloud of manifold misapprehensions? |
A38090 | or in any of the English Churches in Holland who were not of your way and communion? |
A38090 | or in the meeting place of each of these Churches offended? |
A38090 | or may they be please ● … s of other mens sins, and wink at evill to content some persons? |
A38090 | or must other messengers be sent to heare matters againe, and to change, or adde what was amisse? |
A38090 | or must the sentences agreed upon both for the Church and Mr Ward be reversed? |
A38090 | or must these Churches offended meet in one of their meeting places to pronounce it together? |
A38090 | or simply and positively, that the Apostles did not stay so long in any City as to set up any Churches at all? |
A38090 | or the Church to heare him in case the Minister would not yeeld? |
A38090 | or trouble them with so triviall a matter? |
A38090 | or was it because you are tender of questioning the multiplication of Churches? |
A38090 | or what effectuall and powerfull meanes to reduce a Church or Churches? |
A38090 | or whether there is an intrinsecall dependance of the Ecclesiasticall upon the Politicall in their nature, forme, and exercise of them? |
A38090 | or whether there was any that did refuse wholy, all the Orders, injoyned by that Government? |
A38090 | or who have had a greater interest in their favour then your selves? |
A38090 | that Polig ● … mie might stand with saving Grace; and must that be tolerated? |
A38090 | was it not upon the newes of the Parliament, and the probability of the revolution of things? |
A38090 | what reliefe for a person injured? |
A38090 | what would you have them doe for you? |
A38090 | where? |
A38090 | whether are not these strange conceits? |
A38090 | whether must it be denounced in and upon the place where they meet to heare and examine? |
A38090 | whether whatever may stand with saving grace, and is not against the fundamentals of Doctrine and civill Government, or what else? |
A38090 | who have wrought so many Ministers, Gentlemen and people to your way? |
A38090 | who must judge now between these Churches and the Magistrate? |
A38090 | why then have you, and doe you make all this adoe in our Church? |
A38090 | why then is all this brought in by you ▪ quorsum haec? |
A38090 | why will you, or how can you answer it to God for that to make a rent? |
A38090 | will the Church now goe chuse a new and Orthodox Minister upon it? |
A38090 | would not the Assembly rather follow the word of God, accounting walking according to that, the greatest and most publike interest? |
A38090 | you have no Elders, Pastors,& c. What? |
A61558 | 14. where Christ saith, Who made me a Iudge, and a Divider among you? |
A61558 | 25. bids them not to forsake the Assembling themselves together as some did; Wherefore were these Assemblies, but for Instruction? |
A61558 | 6 ▪ when they jointly ask Christ, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore the Kingdom to Israel? |
A61558 | 9. from the seventh to the f ● ● teenth verse, giving many pregnant arguments to that purpose? |
A61558 | A body must have all its parts; but are all the parts of the body equal one to another? |
A61558 | All the difference then was, not Whether their form of Government was founded on Divine Right? |
A61558 | And are all these solemn transactions a meer piece of sacred Pageantry? |
A61558 | And if neither form be repugnant to the sense of these places, how can any one be necessarily inferred from them? |
A61558 | And must then the Tradition of the Church be our rule to interpret Scriptures by? |
A61558 | And that he should give Authority for Determining one, and not the other? |
A61558 | And therefore even at Rome we read of their Proseuchae, Ede ubi consistas ▪ in quâ te quaero Proseucha? |
A61558 | And we now come closely to inquire how far Government in the Church is founded upon an unalterable Divine Right? |
A61558 | And what is become of our Reason now? |
A61558 | And what reason is there why men should be so strictly tied up to such things, which they may do or let alone, and yet be very good Christians still? |
A61558 | And without such a certainty, with what confidence can men speak of a Divine Right of any one particular form? |
A61558 | Apostles chiefly for that work, were it not his Will to have some particularly to dispense the Gospel? |
A61558 | Are Ministers in their ordination sent forth to be readers of publick Prayers, or to be Dispensers of Gods holy Word? |
A61558 | Are not men hereby made the most miserable of creatures? |
A61558 | Are there not Rules laid down for the peculiar exercise of their Government over the Church in all the parts of it? |
A61558 | Are they ordained wholly to this, and shall this be the lesse principal part of their work? |
A61558 | Besides, what reason is there that one mans sins should defile another, more then anothers graces sanctifie another? |
A61558 | Bishop Bridges, Num unumquodque exemplum Ecclesiae Primitivae praeceptum aut mandatum faciat? |
A61558 | But I pray whence comes the obligation to either of these, that these are not as arbitrary, as all other agreements are? |
A61558 | But doth all honour carry an Universal power along with it? |
A61558 | But in good earnest, doth the Churches of Syria and Cilicia being bound by this Decree, prove their subordination to Antioch, or to the Apostles? |
A61558 | But supposing the Scripture not expresly to lay down a Rule for governing many Churches, are men outlawed of their natural Rights? |
A61558 | But what if he say no such thing? |
A61558 | But whence come some men then to be wiser then others? |
A61558 | But why then hath Saint Peter the honour to be named first of all the Apostles? |
A61558 | Can there be indeed no other Laws according to the Leviathans Hypothesis, but only the Law of nature and civil Laws? |
A61558 | Can we conceive that Christ should provide more for the Cases of particular Persons, then of particular Churches? |
A61558 | Cherem Col Bo what? |
A61558 | Did he not appoint officers himself in the Church, and that of many ranks and degrees? |
A61558 | Did he not invest those Officers with authority to rule his Church? |
A61558 | Did it make it self, or was it made by a greater Power then it? |
A61558 | Did our Saviour take care there should be a Society, and not provide for means to uphold it? |
A61558 | Doth not this too strongly savour of the Pars Donati? |
A61558 | Doth this look like an Institution of Christ? |
A61558 | For Lessius d ● sputing, Whether a Will made without solemnity of Law, doth bind in conscience or no? |
A61558 | For doth he say, It was unlawful for him to receive a maintenance from the Churches he preached to? |
A61558 | For indeed, Was the Church built upon Saint Peter? |
A61558 | For may not the Keepers of the Vine use their own discretion in looking to it, so the flourishing of the Vine be that they aym at? |
A61558 | For what though Christ changed Saint Peters name? |
A61558 | For who am I, that I should condemn that which the whole Church of God hath approved? |
A61558 | For why should it be more obligatory as to subordination of Courts, then as to the superiority of Orders? |
A61558 | Forming Churches out of Synagogues: Whether any distinct Coetus of Jewish and Gentile Christians in the same Cities? |
A61558 | Had people need of guides then, when the doctrine of the Gospel was confirmed to them by miracles, and have they not much more now? |
A61558 | Had those Officers then a Right to Govern it or no, by vertue of Christs institution of them? |
A61558 | How can we then fix upon the Testimony of Antiquity as any thing certain or impartial in this Case? |
A61558 | How far either the example of our Saviour or his Apostles doth warrant such rigorous impositions? |
A61558 | How far it binds? |
A61558 | I have taken this opportunity, more fully to explain and vindicate that part of the Churches- Power, which lies in reference to Offenders? |
A61558 | If Christ had conferred such a power on Saint Peter, what little ground had there been for the request of Iames and Iohn? |
A61558 | If Christ had so pleased, could he not have left it wholly at liberty for all believers to have gone about preaching the Gospel? |
A61558 | If Province had been so soon divided, how comes the Apostleship of the Circumcision to be now at last attributed to Peter? |
A61558 | If it be said, that men are bound to be ruled by their Governours, in determining what things are lawfull, and what not? |
A61558 | If no Order, how can men be ruled, or be subject to others as their Governours? |
A61558 | If then the Apostles did settle things by a standing Law in their own times, how comes the model of Church- Government to alter with the civil Form? |
A61558 | In Ierusalem, say they, Iames the brother of our LORD, was made Bishop by the Apostles: But whence doth that appear? |
A61558 | Is it come to this at last that we have nothing certain, but what we have in Scriptures? |
A61558 | Is it in the office of Praying, or preaching? |
A61558 | Is it not by vertue of this Law of Nature, that men must stand to all compacts and agreements made? |
A61558 | Is it not laid as a charge on them, to take heed to that flock, over which God had made them Over- seers? |
A61558 | Is it so hard a matter to find out who succeeded the Apostles in the Churches planted by them, unless it be those mentioned in the writings of Paul? |
A61558 | Is it then any wayes probable that this should be chosen for a Metropolis, in such an abundance of fair and rich Cities as lay thereabout? |
A61558 | Is there any more coactive Power given by any to Synods, or greater Officers, then there is by them to particular Churches? |
A61558 | Is there not more danger to Gods People, by the scandals of Churches, then Persons? |
A61558 | It hath been a case disputed by some( particularly by Grotius the supposed Author of a little Tract, An semper sit communicandum per symbolu? |
A61558 | It is not, How far Christians are bound to submit to a restraint of their Christian liberty? |
A61558 | It is not, Whether indifferencies may be determined or no? |
A61558 | It is not, Whether the things commanded and required be lawfull or no? |
A61558 | Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him, till seven times? |
A61558 | Must onely the fire of our unchristian animosities be like that of the Temple, which was never to be extinguished? |
A61558 | Must there be some then to rule over their charge, as they that must give an account, and is not the same required still? |
A61558 | Nay do ● h not Paul himself say that he robbed other Churches, taking wages of them to do service to them? |
A61558 | Nay, what evidence have we what course Peter took in the Churches of the Circumcision? |
A61558 | Or are all men deceived that believe such things? |
A61558 | Or can the refusall of communion here, be thought any other thing then duty? |
A61558 | Or did Christs Power of governing his People reach to them onely as particular Congregations? |
A61558 | Or do the decrees of the Apostles concern only those to whom they are inscribed, and upon whose occasion they are penned? |
A61558 | Or have there never been any such in the world? |
A61558 | Or how God is said to have spoken in the last dayes by his Son, if a further speaking be yet expected? |
A61558 | Or what way is left to discern the good Spirit from the bad, in its actings upon mens minds, if the Word of God be not our Rule still? |
A61558 | Or whereon men must build their faith, if it be left to the dictates of a pretended Spirit of Revelation? |
A61558 | Picus Mi-? |
A61558 | Proximè est tibi Achaia? |
A61558 | Quis autem ego sim, qui quod tota Ecclesia approbavit, improbem? |
A61558 | Say you so? |
A61558 | The Question then as propounded to be spoken to by our Saviour, is, What is to be done in case of private offences between man and man? |
A61558 | The Sons of God and the sons of men who? |
A61558 | The Sons of God, and the Sons of Men, who? |
A61558 | The next thing is, In what Notion we are to consider the Church, which is made the subject of this Power? |
A61558 | The next thing pleaded for determining the Form of Government, is Apostolical practice; two things inquired into concerning that, What it was? |
A61558 | The notion of a Church explained, whether it belongs only to particular Congregations? |
A61558 | The only enquiry then left, is, Whether a standing Gospel- ministry be such a positive Law, as is to remain perpetually in the Church, or no? |
A61558 | The thing in controversie, is, Whether Bishops with Deacons or Presbyters in a parity of power, are understood in these places? |
A61558 | The world to come What? |
A61558 | Thereby implying it was not so alwayes: else to what purpose serves that jam obtinuit, and that the original of the difference was from the Church? |
A61558 | These two are so necessary, that no Civil Society in the World can be without them: For if there be no Power, how can men Rule? |
A61558 | Thirdly, it is by many held utterly unlawfull: Can then( saith he) the enjoyning of such a thing be ought else but abuse? |
A61558 | This I suppose can not be denied, for to what end else were they appointed? |
A61558 | Two things the great difficulty of the place lyes in, What the offences are here spoken of? |
A61558 | V. WHether any of Christs actions have determined the Form of Government? |
A61558 | Was Paul sent not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel? |
A61558 | Was it not known what Peters Province was before this time? |
A61558 | Was it only to be witnesses of the fact, or to signifie their consent? |
A61558 | Was not Religion sufficiently guarded and fenced in them? |
A61558 | Was there ever more true and cordial Reverence in the Worship of God? |
A61558 | Were not Iohn and Iames called by Christ Boanerges? |
A61558 | Were not these Officers admitted into the ● ● function by a most solemn visible Rite of Imposition of Hands? |
A61558 | Were the Apostles commissioned by Christ to go pray or preach? |
A61558 | Were there some then ▪ to reprove, rebuke, exhort, to preach in season, out of season, and is there not the same necessity of these things still? |
A61558 | Were they bound because Antioch was their Metropolis, or because they were the Apostles who resolved the question? |
A61558 | What Charter hath Christ given the Church to bind men up to, more then himself hath done? |
A61558 | What Paul turned hireling? |
A61558 | What could be said with greater freedom, that there was no such Episcopacy then at Corinth? |
A61558 | What could be spoken more to our purpose then this is? |
A61558 | What ground can there be why Christians should not stand upon the same terms now which they did in the time of Christ and his Apostles? |
A61558 | What need Rulers, if no need of Teaching? |
A61558 | What the Apostles did in order to settling particular Churches? |
A61558 | What the Church is which must b ● spoken to? |
A61558 | What the Church spoken to? |
A61558 | What the offences are, there spoken of? |
A61558 | What then, was Paul so ignorant, that there must be two distinct Churches of Iews and Gentiles there, that he calls this action of his dissimulation? |
A61558 | What was in its self lawfull and necessary then, how comes it to be unlawfull and unnecessary now? |
A61558 | What, had not they their beings from God? |
A61558 | Whence came it else to be so lately looked on as the way to advance Religion, to banish Peace, and to reform mens manners by taking away their lives? |
A61558 | Whence come some to know things which all the Reason in the World could never finde out, without Revelation? |
A61558 | Whence comes a power to doe any thing above the course of Nature, if there be nothing but Nature? |
A61558 | Whence comes civil power to have any Right to oblige men more, than God, considered as Governour of the World, can have? |
A61558 | Where do we read of the Presbyteries setled by Thomas in Parthia or the Indies? |
A61558 | Where the work was not so great, but a Pastour and Deacons might do it, what need was there of having more? |
A61558 | Where then must we find the certain way of resolving the Controversie we are upon? |
A61558 | Whether Bishops or Priests were first; and if the Priests were first, then the Priest made the Bishop? |
A61558 | Whether Church Officers have power to exclude any from the Eucharist, ob moralem impuritatem? |
A61558 | Whether a Bishop hath auctorite to make a Priest by the Scripture or no, and whether any other but onely a Bishop may make a Priest? |
A61558 | Whether a Bishop or a Priest may excommunicate ▪ and for what crimes, and whether they only may excommunicate by Goddes Law? |
A61558 | Whether he left them to their Synagogue ▪ way, or altered it, and how or wherein? |
A61558 | Whether in the New Testament be required any consecration of a Bishop and Priest, or onely appointeinge to the office be sufficient? |
A61558 | Whether peculiar Ordination for the Synagogue Officers? |
A61558 | Whether the particular form of Government in the Church be setled by an universal binding Law or no? |
A61558 | Whether to be consecrated in one form of words, or several? |
A61558 | Why are they at all affected with the discourse of them? |
A61558 | Why can not they shake off the thoughts of these things when they please? |
A61558 | Will not all these things make it seem very improbable that it should be an Apostolical institution, that no Church should be without a Bishop? |
A61558 | Would there ever be the less peace and unity in a Church, if a diversity were allowed as to practices supposed indifferent? |
A61558 | Would they have been so long absent from their charge, if any such distribution had been made among themselves? |
A61558 | and all their Governing nothing but Teaching? |
A61558 | and can there be any greater ground of obligation to obedience, than from thence? |
A61558 | and if it was ▪ how come Paul and he now to agree about dividing their Provinces? |
A61558 | and if that be dissolved, How can the obligation to humane Laws remain, which is founded upon that basis? |
A61558 | and if there be many of them, may there not be different orders among them, and some as Supervisors of the others work? |
A61558 | and in the plainest terms take Wages of Churches? |
A61558 | and is it necessary that every House must have Offices of the same kind? |
A61558 | and not in case of secret sins against God, and scandalous to the Church? |
A61558 | and shall we think those who succeed Paul in his office of preaching, are to look upon any thing else as more their work then that? |
A61558 | and what is it wherein the Ministers of the Gospel succeed the Apostles? |
A61558 | and what security any one can have in the most refined Churches, but that there is some scandalous; or at least unworthy person among them? |
A61558 | and whether then it is not his duty to try and examine all himself particularly, with whom he communicates? |
A61558 | and why at any more then in wordly converse, and so turn at last to make men Anchorets, as it hath done some? |
A61558 | and why corruption in another should defile him more then in himself, and so keep him from communicating with himself? |
A61558 | and why his presence at one Ordinance should defile it more then at another? |
A61558 | and yet who thinks that those sons of Thunder must therefore overturn all other power but their own? |
A61558 | are all Prophets, are all Evangelists, are all Pastors and Teachers? |
A61558 | but then whence comes Nature its self? |
A61558 | but were not the Churches of Phrygia, and Galatia, bound to observe these decrees as well as others? |
A61558 | from Nature too? |
A61558 | how far it binds? |
A61558 | if all their Ruling were meerly labouring in the Word and Doctrine? |
A61558 | must it therefore follow that Christ baptized him Monarch of his Church? |
A61558 | neither taking them distributively, was Paul excluded from preaching to ● he Iews, or Peter to the Gentiles? |
A61558 | not Whether Diocesan Churches were unlawfull? |
A61558 | not Whether Episcopacy in the Church was lawfull or no? |
A61558 | of Tomis for the whole Countrey; how different is this from the pretended course of Paul, setting up a single Bishop in every City? |
A61558 | only the Meridies must be rendred a particular Congregationall Church, where Christ causeth his Flock to rest? |
A61558 | or Whether every Congregation should have an Ecclesiastical Senate? |
A61558 | or that he left every thing tending thereto, meerly to Prudence, and the Arbitrary constitutions of the persons joyning together in this Society? |
A61558 | or to exclude those from her Society, who may be admitted into Heaven? |
A61558 | or what distinct Power of Obligation belongs to the Authority the Magistrate hath over men? |
A61558 | that supposing a wrong Sentence passed in the Congregation, there is no hopes, way, or means to redress his injury, and make his innocency known? |
A61558 | the visible Church of Christ; and how can he be known to be a member, who is not united with other parts of the body? |
A61558 | then let Succession know its place, and learn to vaile Bonnet to the Scriptures? |
A28864 | 27. i If we have sowen unto you spirituall things, is it a great thing, if we shall reap ▪ your carnall things? |
A28864 | 31. u I. G ▪ p 3. x Thou which teachest another, teachest thou not thy self? |
A28864 | 5ly, This Citie or Towne is the Kings; otherwise how could he put a Commander into it, and give him an Oath to keep it for him? |
A28864 | A Clergie- man, and a Preacher of the Word of God, and altogether for ruine and destruction? |
A28864 | A wonder it is, you had not framed your argument thus: who knows not, that the Parliament caused the Arch Bishop of Canterbury to be beheaded? |
A28864 | Alas, alas, what creatures have you to deale with? |
A28864 | All blind but Mr. Iohn Geree, and his confederacy? |
A28864 | An orderly alteration, or Legall waies of change, who condemnes? |
A28864 | And are not pelf, honour, and preferment the cause of all these fidings, and seditions, in Church, and State? |
A28864 | And can it be denied, that i Melchisedec, Preist of the most high God, was King of Salem, and made so by God himself? |
A28864 | And can ye look to fare better? |
A28864 | And e who may say unto him, What doest thou? |
A28864 | And for the Church, who so fit, who so able to speake as Bishops? |
A28864 | And how must this be done? |
A28864 | And how was that? |
A28864 | And how was that? |
A28864 | And how was this accepted of? |
A28864 | And if he breake this solemne Oath, in his own person, with what conscience can he punish perjurie in others? |
A28864 | And if we reap not your carnall things, how shall we sowe unto you spirituall things? |
A28864 | And is it not reason, that he, who sets the Presbyters on work, should pay them their wages? |
A28864 | And is it not so now? |
A28864 | And is not the silencing of the ten Commandments, for the better oversight and censure of manners? |
A28864 | And is not this, which is wrought against the Clergie, a tyrannous invasion? |
A28864 | And m if the foundation be destroyed, what becomes of the Parliament? |
A28864 | And shall Bishops smart for it, when Lay- men have done the mischief, and purse up the profits? |
A28864 | And shall God or the King forbear to do right, because the multitude murmure at it? |
A28864 | And shall I be ashamed to do the like? |
A28864 | And shall not all these oblige him so much the more to be tender of this Oath? |
A28864 | And then why may they not hang the rest of the Bishops, if their lives prove inconvenient, and prejudiciall to the Church? |
A28864 | And this very Parliament, how oft have they called themselves, The kings great Councell? |
A28864 | And to what purpose was this charge to Timothy, unlesse he were to provide for the Presbyters of his Church? |
A28864 | And was not the crie the same then, that is now? |
A28864 | And was not this priviledge granted, for the grace and favour that f Shesbazzar and g Ezra found in the eyes of those Kings? |
A28864 | And what I pray you, is become of the Lords Supper, x which we are commanded to administer and receive, in remembrance of our B. Saviour? |
A28864 | And what Scholer of worth will desire Orders, when he knows, that by these he shall be exposed to contempt and beggary? |
A28864 | And what are these? |
A28864 | And what is that? |
A28864 | And what''s that? |
A28864 | And who are these men, that have this authority? |
A28864 | And who are these? |
A28864 | And why not now; as well as heretofore? |
A28864 | And why not we? |
A28864 | And why so? |
A28864 | And why so? |
A28864 | And why so? |
A28864 | And why so? |
A28864 | And would you have him to be forsworne, and to neglect that, which by right he ought to make good? |
A28864 | And yet how many lay Chancelours have you subjected us to? |
A28864 | And yet who dares say that the High Priesthood in the old Law was an usurpation? |
A28864 | And yet who dares say, that the Priestood was the cause of those uproars? |
A28864 | And yet why may not I make use of him as well as your fellow Ministers of London? |
A28864 | Are Bishops unfit to advise, or assent in framing Laws? |
A28864 | Are not here the timber and stones of his house, his strong men, and the sons of his loins utterly consumed? |
A28864 | Are not here two Supremacies set up by you; that so you may make the Parliament Law- lesse, and subject to no power? |
A28864 | Are not the later as much theirs, as the purchased lands? |
A28864 | Are not these strong evidences of the Kings Supremacy? |
A28864 | Are they Presbyters onely? |
A28864 | Are they not alike settled by the same Law,& justified alike by the same Law? |
A28864 | Are we dealt with as the Dispensers of Gods high and saving mysteries? |
A28864 | Are we no subjects? |
A28864 | Are we not all Adams sons? |
A28864 | Are we not brethren in Christ? |
A28864 | Are we of the same body; and yet have no priviledges with the body? |
A28864 | Are we so? |
A28864 | Are you of this Realm, or are you not? |
A28864 | Because they are the usuall Preachers, and dispensers of the Sacraments? |
A28864 | Besides, doth not St. Paul justifie, that f none may preach, except they be sent? |
A28864 | Boughen, Edward, 1587?-1660? |
A28864 | Boughen, Edward, 1587?-1660? |
A28864 | But can that be a just power, which deals unjustly? |
A28864 | But e the Parliament is the supreme Court, by which all other Courts are to be regulated: what say we to that? |
A28864 | But from whence comes this defect, or want of maintenance? |
A28864 | But how can that be usurpata, which is data; both usurped, and given? |
A28864 | But how comes it to passe, that if root and branch must up, yet by your Ordinance some branches of that root may be preserved? |
A28864 | But how comes it to passe, that out of this Any of the Kingdome, you conclude against All the Rights of the Clergie? |
A28864 | But how if they deceive the Kings trust, and abuse his confidence? |
A28864 | But how long are these Laws in force? |
A28864 | But how shall he protect us, that is not able to secure himself? |
A28864 | But how shall it be proved, that Episcopacy is so bad, that it is a sin to defend it? |
A28864 | But how shall they learn to govern, that know not how to obey? |
A28864 | But how will you proove, that his Majestie hath sworne to uphold that, which is unjust or impious? |
A28864 | But if these be good; that have indangered their lives to uphold Bishops, what are they, I beseech you, that have spent their blaod to root them out? |
A28864 | But if they do, what then? |
A28864 | But suppose, there were such a Law, as you- speak of, could it be just? |
A28864 | But suppose, they shall make any such grant through ignorance, wilfulnesse, or evill counsell, shall it be of force? |
A28864 | But they have no power to alter: that is in the King; or else, why do they Petition him so to this day, to make such changes good, as they contrive? |
A28864 | But what Office was this, that Timothy and Titus did beare in the Church? |
A28864 | But what are these Rights that you are so eagar to have abrogated? |
A28864 | But what are these priviledges, and duties, whereof they are said to be despoiled? |
A28864 | But what became of him? |
A28864 | But what becomes of this consultation? |
A28864 | But what follows upon this? |
A28864 | But what if the Laws of the Land, what if Magna Charta do oblige all men to stand up for the due observation of these privileges? |
A28864 | But what inconvenience will follow, if we confesse, that the intention of the Oath was changed, with the change of our condition? |
A28864 | But what inconvenience, I pray you, ariseth to the people from the rights and priviledges of the Clergy? |
A28864 | But what is this to prove, that by Christs warrant in Scripture a Presbyter is indued with power to rule in his eongregation? |
A28864 | But what is this to the point in question? |
A28864 | But what is this, that he calls power of Order? |
A28864 | But what makes that So there? |
A28864 | But what''s become of the regular way? |
A28864 | But when was that time? |
A28864 | But wherein is our condition changed? |
A28864 | But wherein is the Kings Oath to the Clergie, inconsistent with his Oath to the people? |
A28864 | But wherein n will the latter Oath be a present breach of the former and so unlawfull? |
A28864 | But who are these Praepositi, these Rulers, here mentioned? |
A28864 | But who did so? |
A28864 | But who were these lands settled upon? |
A28864 | But why am I so carefull to heap up instances? |
A28864 | But why are you so suddenly fallen from an abolition, to an alteration? |
A28864 | But why cheifly? |
A28864 | But why do we o abhor Idols, and commit sacriledge? |
A28864 | But why was this privilege abolisht, as incongruous to their calling? |
A28864 | But why( I pray you) is the question proposed here, when you have determined it before? |
A28864 | But will any wise man take your word for a Law, or imagine it to be more authentick, then the resolutions of all our fore- fathers? |
A28864 | But you must be giving Orders, as well as the Bishop? |
A28864 | But you must be k offering incense, as well as the High Priest? |
A28864 | But, I beseech you, what is the meaning of these words, this will turn pomp into use? |
A28864 | But, I pray you, what Society in Rule, can you chalenge with the Bishops, when by Scripture ye are made subject to them? |
A28864 | But, in sober sadnesse, do you beleeve that the Abrogation of Episcopacy is that, they yawn at? |
A28864 | By a just power, we see, this can not be done; how then shall it be done in a regular way? |
A28864 | By taking Orders? |
A28864 | Can they endure, that their power should be onely derivative, and that from the people? |
A28864 | Damne up the fountain, or divert his course, and what becomes of the river? |
A28864 | Desire you to know, who is the true owner? |
A28864 | Destroy the Father, and how shall the Children be provided for? |
A28864 | Do not you go about to make the Word of God a lye, while you endeavour to dis- inherit the Clergie of these privileges and honors? |
A28864 | Do the people use to make Laws in a Monarchie? |
A28864 | Does not your own Mr. Edwards professe, that never was there such plenty of Sects and Heresies? |
A28864 | Doth it truly and justly agree with the Word of God; at least, not contradict it? |
A28864 | Fed with an Ordinance, with words; but where''s the fift part? |
A28864 | For are not these your words, that the change of the Clergies condition must needs change the intention of the Oath? |
A28864 | For do not the Houses at this day Petition His Majestie, to make that a Law which they have voted? |
A28864 | For do not you say plainly, that t there''s a Supremacie in the King, and a Supremacy in the Parliament? |
A28864 | For do not you say thus? |
A28864 | For do not you say ▪ that your second Ant ● gonist plainly ● ffi ● ms, that the King can not desert Episcopacy without flat perjury? |
A28864 | For do not you tell us, that b ther''s a Supremacie in the King, and a Supremacie in the Parliament? |
A28864 | For doth not S. Paul command Timothy, to y withdraw himself from those, that teach unwholsome Doctrine? |
A28864 | For doth not our Saviour say, b He that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me? |
A28864 | For doth not your Title page speak thus? |
A28864 | For how many of you have been instituted into Benefices by lay Chancelours? |
A28864 | For o who may say unto him, what doest thou? |
A28864 | For what have the Clergie besides their Orders, priviledges, and immunities; besides their Jurisdiction and revenues? |
A28864 | From abrogation to alteration? |
A28864 | Hath he forfeited it? |
A28864 | Hath he resigned it? |
A28864 | Hath not Mr. Geree set you in the sleep way to ruine? |
A28864 | Hath not all been done by tumults, and insurrections? |
A28864 | Have not they done wrong? |
A28864 | Have we forgot that? |
A28864 | Have we some privileges, that the Laity have not? |
A28864 | Have you a desire to know, what true justice is? |
A28864 | Have you not alreadie dis- roabed them of their honors? |
A28864 | Have you not made them house- lesse, harbourlesse, not able to keep a servant? |
A28864 | Have you not plundred their houses, and seized their Lands? |
A28864 | Here was wrong done; But to whom, think you? |
A28864 | How came you to spie this foule mistake? |
A28864 | How can he then disclaime this Oath? |
A28864 | How comes this to passe? |
A28864 | How if they break the Lawfull Circle, and transgresse the Customs of Parliament? |
A28864 | How like you this, my rich Masters of London? |
A28864 | How like you this? |
A28864 | How many have been inforced to flye with all secrecy from Westminster, because they would not passe their Vo ● es against Law and conscience? |
A28864 | How oft have the Kings of this Realm ingaged themselves to observe Magna Charta, and to maintain the rights and liberties of the Church? |
A28864 | How prove you that? |
A28864 | How then can I give away Gods inheritance to the Edomites& Ishmalites, lest perchance they enter forcibly upon it? |
A28864 | How then can he desert them, or leave them out of his protection? |
A28864 | How then can he infringe this Oath? |
A28864 | How then did we forfeit g our birth- right? |
A28864 | How then must he attain the Priesthood? |
A28864 | How then shall he treat in Parliament with those, that have no being? |
A28864 | How then? |
A28864 | How? |
A28864 | How? |
A28864 | How? |
A28864 | How? |
A28864 | I beseech you, do you dream? |
A28864 | I. G. p. 9. n I. G. p. 9. o If the King should be peremptory in deniall, what help would this be to them? |
A28864 | If He be the onely Supreme, how shall we find another Supreme, or an equall to him within his own Dominions? |
A28864 | If all ● ffi ● es must be discarded, because the officers have done a misse, what office will remain in this Kingdom? |
A28864 | If he hath power, where is it? |
A28864 | If his Majestie have endeavoured to do that, which is right, what are they, that have hindered him from doing it? |
A28864 | If it be a sin, and an heinous sin, c how then can I commit this great wickednesse, and sin against God? |
A28864 | If it be, why are you so zealous, to distinguish us and our privileges, from the people and their priviledges? |
A28864 | If one be abolished, why may not the other be removed? |
A28864 | If then all these and many more are peculiar to Soveraignty, what is left for the Parliament? |
A28864 | If then it be Treason to slay the Prelate, what sin is it to murder Prelacy? |
A28864 | If there be no Prelates, where''s the treatie? |
A28864 | If this Governour now surrender this Towne upon composition, doth he violate his Oath? |
A28864 | In at subjection, out at immunities? |
A28864 | In at taxes, out at privileges? |
A28864 | Inconsistent with the Kings Oath to the people? |
A28864 | Indeed a if it were all one member, where were the body? |
A28864 | Indeed i he makes a wonder, that any man should doubt of it; For how can the Office be maintained without means? |
A28864 | Indeed you say that, which is equivalent; for are not these your words; g He can not now deny consent( to their abolition) without sin? |
A28864 | Is Episcopacy bad, because Gregory VII ▪ of Rome, George of Cappadocia, or Paulus Samosatenus abused their place and function? |
A28864 | Is it equall then, I beseech you, to ingage the lives of some, to destroy the honour and estate of others? |
A28864 | Is it no sin? |
A28864 | Is it not enough by this extirpation to barre your selves from heaven, unlesse ye sink your posteritie into the same damnation? |
A28864 | Is it not enough to murder Priests, unlesse ye slay the Priestood also? |
A28864 | Is it not fit, that we should all have share, and share like, as had the children of Israel in the land of promise? |
A28864 | Is it to sit in the House of Peers? |
A28864 | Is not the case put right? |
A28864 | Is not this a flat contradiction? |
A28864 | Is not this as Philo Judaeus hath it, to x make God a shelter for our wickednesse, and to cast our sin upon him? |
A28864 | Is not this flatly against the Oath of Supremacy? |
A28864 | Is not this that sacra fames, that sacred hunger, which is so greedy of all that is called sacred? |
A28864 | Is not this the blessing they have gained by that hideous and senselesse out- cry? |
A28864 | Is not this the crying sinne, the grand Monopolie of these times? |
A28864 | Is not this the way to lead in Jeroboams Priests; to fill the Pulpits with the scum of the people, and to bring the Priesthood into utter contempt? |
A28864 | Is not this to c blaspheme the footsteps of the Lords anointed? |
A28864 | Is not this to cast aside not onely a fore- head, but all conscience, and the fear of God? |
A28864 | Is not this to question the actions of those Saints d to whom the Faith was first delivered? |
A28864 | Is perjurie a sin, or no sin? |
A28864 | Is the Apostleship naught, because Judas abused himself and that? |
A28864 | Is the Kings O ● ● h, or Episcopacy, or the abr ● ga ● i ● n of Episcopacy but a circumstance? |
A28864 | Is the Ministery Lawfull, or no? |
A28864 | Is there no danger of sacriledge in robbing father and mother? |
A28864 | Is this Justice? |
A28864 | Is this any thing to the Church? |
A28864 | Is this equalitie? |
A28864 | Is this gratitude? |
A28864 | Is this possible? |
A28864 | Is this the fashion, first to resolve, and then to argue the case? |
A28864 | Is this the way to invite men of worth, to incorporate themselves into your Presbyteriall Hierarchie? |
A28864 | Is this to be good? |
A28864 | Is this to be just? |
A28864 | King and subject, Preist, and people, composers, approvers, takers, all dimme- sighted? |
A28864 | Mark that: are we not all, both spirituall and temporall, bound to maintain each others privileges, as much as in us lies? |
A28864 | Nay who shall beget children of the Church, when she is void of an Husband? |
A28864 | Nay, are we so well dealt with as the lowest members of this Nation? |
A28864 | Next, when the Church is stripped of her means, what kinde of Clergie shall we have? |
A28864 | No danger in the subversion of the Church? |
A28864 | No danger? |
A28864 | One body Politick? |
A28864 | Or, if you will, for their personall worth? |
A28864 | Others are content to Covenant, Vote, or do any thing to save their own stakes; For to what purpose were it for them to withstand? |
A28864 | Otherwise what strange confusion must necessarily have overspread the face of the Church, if this distinction had not been religiously preserved? |
A28864 | Quo quid ab surdius dici potest? |
A28864 | Shall she not in their absence be layed open to the subtill foxes, and mercilesse bores to wast and distroy her? |
A28864 | Sir, will you keep Peace and godly agreement entirely( according to your power) both to God and the Holy Church, the Clergie and the people? |
A28864 | Sir, will you( to your power) cause Law, Justice, and Discretion in mercie, and truth to be executed in all your Judgments? |
A28864 | Suppose, the Bishops were faulty, shall God be turned out of his possessions, because his servants are to blame? |
A28864 | Take these away, and what becomes of the Sacraments? |
A28864 | That abrogation is the repealing, the disanulling of a Law; and not the changing of it? |
A28864 | The Bishop is the ministeriall Spouse of the Church: how then can the Church be protected, if her husband be taken from her, or stripped of his means? |
A28864 | The Bishop your father, and the Church your mother? |
A28864 | The Bishops wealth, honor, and miters were your aim; these you have preached for, these you have fought for; what would you more? |
A28864 | The Law of God we confesse to be the Supreme Law? |
A28864 | The first is this, e If any can not rule his own house, how shall he take care for the Church? |
A28864 | The peoples Laws? |
A28864 | The question is, d Whether the King, notwithstanding his oath, may consent with a safe conscience, to the abrogation of Episcopacy? |
A28864 | Their Laws? |
A28864 | Thou, that preachest, a man should not steal, doest thou steal? |
A28864 | Thus far Mr. Gerees question: what think you of it? |
A28864 | To his subjects? |
A28864 | To what purpose then are those words; d The abrogation will be just, as well as legall, there will be no injury done? |
A28864 | To whom? |
A28864 | To whose hands then should I chiefly present it, but to Yours? |
A28864 | To whose trust were these committed? |
A28864 | Was it forgotten? |
A28864 | Was it settled by Christ, or no? |
A28864 | Was not that provided for this State? |
A28864 | Was not this as fair a pretence as yours, or as any you can invent? |
A28864 | Was not this to turn impediments into helps? |
A28864 | Was the first sworn in truth, and judgement, and righteousnesse? |
A28864 | We have the same right; and why not the same protection? |
A28864 | Well, what kinde of Government was there in the primitive Church? |
A28864 | Well, what then? |
A28864 | Were they not removed, to make way for these civill broils? |
A28864 | Were they not thrust out, lest the King should have too many faithfull Counsellors in the House? |
A28864 | What Law is there to countenance, what of late yeares hath been done against us? |
A28864 | What did it? |
A28864 | What difference, I pray you, between lands, purchased by the society of Goldsmiths, and such as are freely given to that Company? |
A28864 | What have ye fought for? |
A28864 | What if I should tell you, that you have altered the state of the question? |
A28864 | What if a man should say, that this assertion is not true? |
A28864 | What if any shall make an unjust Law, a Law without equity? |
A28864 | What is become of it? |
A28864 | What is to be done in this case? |
A28864 | What may we then think of an oath taken with such high Solemnity? |
A28864 | What mean you by circumstance? |
A28864 | What multitudes are there in this Kingdom, that mourn and grieve to see Religion so opprest, so trampled on, and almost breathing out her last? |
A28864 | What reason can you give, why that should suffer, that can not erre; that never offended? |
A28864 | What say you to that memorable convention at Auspurg, where met all, or most of the learned, that endeavoured the Reformation? |
A28864 | What say you to that principle of reason, l Propter quod aliquid est tale, illud est magis tale? |
A28864 | What shall now become of your Case of Conscience? |
A28864 | What then becomes of that Church, where there is no Bishop? |
A28864 | What then shall become of the people? |
A28864 | What would you more? |
A28864 | What, because Presbyters offer up the prayers and supplications of the Church? |
A28864 | What, for this cause? |
A28864 | What, two Supremacies, two superlatives, at the same time, in the same Kingdom? |
A28864 | What? |
A28864 | What? |
A28864 | What? |
A28864 | What? |
A28864 | What? |
A28864 | What? |
A28864 | What? |
A28864 | What? |
A28864 | What? |
A28864 | When did we ever desire, or perswade his Majestie, to do the least injurie to people, or Parliament? |
A28864 | When was this Oath, I beseech you, framed? |
A28864 | Whence is it then, that the Bishops are thrust out of the House of Peers; and that none of us may vote, or sit in the House of Commons? |
A28864 | Where is the orderly alteration, you speak of? |
A28864 | Where the Parliament? |
A28864 | Where then are the two Supremacies, which we erect? |
A28864 | Where then is the Parliaments Supremacy? |
A28864 | Where then is the Writ? |
A28864 | Where then is their Supreme power? |
A28864 | Where under pretence of the Common good, they ingrosse all into their own clutches? |
A28864 | Who dare then after this foundation? |
A28864 | Who made them makers ▪ or Masters of the Laws? |
A28864 | Who then dares say, they ought not, or shall not? |
A28864 | Who then shall obey? |
A28864 | Who told you, that His Majestie had condescended to this impious and Antichristian demand? |
A28864 | Why doest thou call a Parliament at this time, and not at that? |
A28864 | Why doest thou honour this man, and not that? |
A28864 | Why doth Q. Elizabeth call them l a great State of this Kingdome, if they be no State at all? |
A28864 | Why rob we God, as if he were an Idol, not sensible of these wrongs, nor able to revenge them? |
A28864 | Why then are our Rights and Liberties so strook at, and exposed to contempt and sale? |
A28864 | Why then are they called Peers; when they are not so much as Peers to the people, but their substitutes, if not servants? |
A28864 | Why then do you perswade the King to break his oath? |
A28864 | Why, what''s become of the Oath of Supremacy? |
A28864 | Why? |
A28864 | Will not our Church then come to a sweet passe? |
A28864 | Will you hear the motives? |
A28864 | With what face then can we fall back, and wilfully incurre perjury? |
A28864 | With what face then can you say, that the Kings Oath to the Clergie can not be consistent with the priviledges of the Nation? |
A28864 | Would you have all these, or onely some of these abolished? |
A28864 | YOu Object, and we confesse, that a this oath to the Clergie, must not be intended in a sense, inconsistent with the Kings Oath to the people? |
A28864 | You and your great contrivers, what have ye laboured for, all this while? |
A28864 | again fallen from the question? |
A28864 | and d slander the footsteps of those anointed of the Lord, that have so long slept in peace? |
A28864 | c Why should this Shimei blaspheme my Lord the King? |
A28864 | e Whose legall priviledges, or rights have we invaded, or sought after? |
A28864 | leg ● 1. y Quid i ● ● â caecitate tenebrosius, ad obtinendam inanissimam gloriam, errorem hominis aucupari,& Deum testē in corde contemnere? |
A28864 | or both? |
A28864 | or left out on set purpose? |
A28864 | or to Vate in the House of Peers? |
A28864 | or was it not? |
A28864 | r If we have sown unto you spirituall things, is it a great matter if we reap your carnall things? |
A28864 | so satisfactory and yet not hold? |
A28864 | some branches lopped off, and some spared; is this according to your solemne league and Covenant? |
A28864 | talke we of Levelling? |
A28864 | to so many lay Committees in the City; to so many in every Countie? |
A28864 | valid in Law, though injurious? |
A28864 | what have ye shed so much blood for? |
A28864 | which of our wives have had that justly payed them? |
A28864 | z Quid si a liquis condat jus iniquum? |
A28864 | ● 15. l An ● was not here ● ● urpation against Gods direction? |
A26906 | ( not denying any essential part of Christianity) are Christs Universal Visible Church? |
A26906 | ( unless it be in formality to seem humble persons) yea, how impatient are they with any other that find fault with them? |
A26906 | 14. Who made me a judge or a divider over you? |
A26906 | 4. Who art thou that judgest another mans servant? |
A26906 | A grievous charge upon Divines and Christians: Are they the only Bedlams or drunken men in the world? |
A26906 | Age maketh not the difference: We are fain to teach many aged persons forms of Catechism as well as children; Why not therefore forms of prayer? |
A26906 | Am I therefore become your enemy because I tell you the truth? |
A26906 | And I pray you judge whether there be any more Christian Love in this kind of dealing, than there is in that which you call persecution? |
A26906 | And afterward also whom to catechise and instruct and admit to the communion of the Church? |
A26906 | And all the errours that are found in so many Councils and Confessions of Churches; and in so many Volumes of Controversie as are extant? |
A26906 | And are not your Tongues employed too often in revenge? |
A26906 | And are these such great matters that we should envy them to poor sinners that must have no more? |
A26906 | And are you able and willing to leave all your callings, to do all this? |
A26906 | And can you think that Christ disowneth them all, save you? |
A26906 | And do not you do so by those whom you causlesly separate from? |
A26906 | And do they mean All such sinful worship or some only? |
A26906 | And do we not yet know where Repentance must begin? |
A26906 | And do you not fear such a reckoning? |
A26906 | And doth it not then concern them as much as us, to know which they be? |
A26906 | And have I not Gods own Ministers and means to help me to the knowledge of his word? |
A26906 | And how know you that you are one of them? |
A26906 | And how perversly do they aggravate the faults of all that are against their way? |
A26906 | And how prove you that the faults of the Liturgy are not as far from the Matter of the worship, as your own are? |
A26906 | And how shall we know them? |
A26906 | And how small and common a good seemeth excellent in them? |
A26906 | And if multiplicity and diversity have so much cause in nature, how much more must needs be added by the common corruption and pravity of nature? |
A26906 | And if these busie people had their wish, would they not be in a worse case than the most dumb and lazy Minister? |
A26906 | And if ye salute your brethren only, what do you more than others? |
A26906 | And if you extend the case to all other parts of the Ministery, where the reason is the same, they will say[ what reverence is due to such? |
A26906 | And indeed where are there any sects or factions, but there are Ministers that head them, and that caused them at first, and keep them up? |
A26906 | And is it not a greater fault in Parents that pretend to greater wisdome, to be impatient with them for it? |
A26906 | And is it not a shame that you will sin so easily? |
A26906 | And is it not as bad if( but accidentally) it tend to the ruine of the Church, and the hurt of souls? |
A26906 | And is it not so in the duties of Love and Peace? |
A26906 | And is it not time to bring water when we see the flames? |
A26906 | And is it so bad in them, and good in us? |
A26906 | And is it to One Christian, or to every praying Christian that he hath promised it? |
A26906 | And is it unlawful to joyn with such? |
A26906 | And is not our labour as needful here as any where? |
A26906 | And is not the learning of the words first, profitable to their learning of the sense? |
A26906 | And it is an aggravated Crime in them, that so much cry down Church- tyranny in others, to be thus notoriously guilty of it themselves? |
A26906 | And most lament that, which we are most guilty of? |
A26906 | And most talk against that which most concerneth us? |
A26906 | And must we not separate from them then as Idolaters? |
A26906 | And shall any be saved against his will? |
A26906 | And suppose you could secure all your conquests, are the Churches healed ever the more? |
A26906 | And that to separate from the Universal Visible Church, is visibly to separate from Christ? |
A26906 | And then Godly people first scruple them, and then flye from them as discerned superstition? |
A26906 | And then should not all force be meerly such as is subservient to the ends of Love? |
A26906 | And then the worst men b ● glad of that advantage to persecute those that would not submit to them? |
A26906 | And therefore should be countenanced& encouraged? |
A26906 | And to hate an enemy than a friend? |
A26906 | And was it not a pitiful life that they lived that while? |
A26906 | And what abundance of Sect- masters did arise from among the Ministers of the Gospel in the Apostles own times? |
A26906 | And what errour is it that hath not a party? |
A26906 | And what greater cruelty can you shew to souls, than thus to harden them in their sin and misery? |
A26906 | And what greater injury can men do to Christ and to Religion than this? |
A26906 | And what harm is it then if the people hear them? |
A26906 | And what if the next age after that should make Laws to enforce them? |
A26906 | And what is the cause? |
A26906 | And what measure of Gifts is necessary to the being of the Ministry? |
A26906 | And what pitiful arguments have they to prove this charge of Idolatry? |
A26906 | And what wise man had not rather partake of the friendly converse, than joyn with drunken men that are fighting in the streets? |
A26906 | And when all the world feeleth the consequents of this difference, can we doubt of it, or so far dote, as to think it possible to cure it? |
A26906 | And when we are our selves no better, should we not rather complain of the sore that is so near us? |
A26906 | And where is the promise which maketh this difference? |
A26906 | And wherefore slew he him? |
A26906 | And whether the Church be not the same thing now as then, and and its universal constitution and necessary administration the same? |
A26906 | And whether the Holy Ghost i ● not the Author of the Church- establishment in the Scriptures? |
A26906 | And whether the primitive Church or ours be the purer and more exemplary? |
A26906 | And whether we can expect more infallible deciders of such cases, than Christ, and his Spirit and Apostles? |
A26906 | And who hindereth the preaching of the pure doctrine of the Gospel in all the Romanists dominions? |
A26906 | And who shall cure them, if their Physicians themselves be they that do infect them? |
A26906 | And why are they commanded to teach all Nations, and to teach the Church all that Christ commanded them? |
A26906 | And why did he kill his brother? |
A26906 | And why do no Sea- men trust any other, to govern the ship, as well as an experienced Pilot? |
A26906 | And why is it that children must so much honour their fathers and mothers, and must be governed by them? |
A26906 | And why may not Separatists, Anabaptists and others easily take such kind of comfort? |
A26906 | And why may you not as well stay seven years more, for a seasonable time, to Preach down all other sins as well as this? |
A26906 | And why not then other words which are agreeable to their State? |
A26906 | And why should I turn lyar against my self, and say that my presence is a profession of that consent which I never made the least profession of? |
A26906 | And why should one have more maintainance than another? |
A26906 | And why would not this serve for all the world? |
A26906 | And will work succeed well that is not done? |
A26906 | And will you now come in, and justifie these men from their hypocrisie, by saying that they are no Professors? |
A26906 | And yet how contrary is the practise of no small number of the Religious? |
A26906 | Are not men most afraid of overthrowing the children and the weak, rather than those that are stronger than themselves? |
A26906 | Are not the most conscientious, necessary helpers of the Ministery, by their example, to cure the unconscionableness of the rest? |
A26906 | Are not the old Apostolical rules and terms sufficient to the safety and peace of Christians? |
A26906 | Are not the sons of Levi yet refined? |
A26906 | Are not these the plain commands of God? |
A26906 | Are not you guilty of Ministerial weaknesses in preaching and praying, and of many omissions in your private oversight? |
A26906 | Are there not parties against parties, and cause against cause, and heart- risings, and passions, and censurings of Dissenters, to say no worse? |
A26906 | Are they not the fruits of Gods mercies and your own endeavours: Will you grudge at your own successes? |
A26906 | Are you still so ignorant as not to know, how uncertain still you are to keep it, and that one spurn can take it from you? |
A26906 | As if every infirmity were a crime, and had no excuse? |
A26906 | Be not righteous overmuch, neither make thy self over- wise: why shouldst thou destroy thy self? |
A26906 | But Christ cared not for offending such perverse ones as Herod or the Pharisees? |
A26906 | But If I joyn with them that worship God amiss, do I not approve of their sin or signifie my consent to it? |
A26906 | But hath not God bid us believe that we shall receive what ever we ask, and promised to believers that they shall receive it? |
A26906 | But how doth all this make it mine? |
A26906 | But how seldome do you hear them tell any how bad they are themselves? |
A26906 | But if you ask why we separated from the Papal Church? |
A26906 | But is there no secret wish in your heart, that some evil may befal another? |
A26906 | But saving the due respect to the honesty of such persons, ask them, How shall I know that you are in the right? |
A26906 | But shall I therefore forbear, and betray their souls, and betray the Land through cowardly silence? |
A26906 | But suppose it prove true, should we not do good to Souls, and save men from sin, and heal divisions, at the dearest rate? |
A26906 | But then why did Luther and the first Pretestants, separate from the Church of Rome; and how will you justifie them from Schisme? |
A26906 | But then you leave us at utter uncertainty, whether we have the answer of our prayers or not? |
A26906 | But to what purpose is all this? |
A26906 | But what Text of Scripture is it that ever told these men that all false worship is Idolatry? |
A26906 | But what if c ● rn ● l neglig ● nt Ministers will let in 〈 ◊ 〉 into the Church by Baptism and give them the Lords Supper? |
A26906 | But what if the forms imposed be worse than the exercise of our own gifts? |
A26906 | But what if they are notoriously wicked? |
A26906 | But what is it that you would have 〈 ◊ 〉 do for Love and Peace, and against the contraries? |
A26906 | But what is my inference from all this? |
A26906 | But what mean these men by false worship? |
A26906 | But what shall a man do in so hard a streight? |
A26906 | But what will you say if this be the common case, of the far greatest part of the Christian world? |
A26906 | But when you have got the Ball, have you done the work? |
A26906 | But whether they will make this profession or not? |
A26906 | But why dost thou judge thy brother? |
A26906 | But why make you no conscience of scandalizing others, on the contrary side? |
A26906 | But will it not be my sin if I communicate with such as I know to be notoriously wicked? |
A26906 | But ye have despised the poor: Do not the rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgement seats? |
A26906 | By which we must try who are to be the members of himself and his Church, and to have Communion with himself and one another? |
A26906 | Can their words add any authority to the Word of God? |
A26906 | Can you name and number them? |
A26906 | Can you not bear the censure of such a shadow? |
A26906 | Can you prove that Christ doth separate from all the Christians of the world which you separate from? |
A26906 | Can you well Preach so great Love of Christ to men without Love? |
A26906 | Certainly in Christs time both Liturgies by forms, and also prayers by habit were used? |
A26906 | Dare you say before God, Let me have no part in any of the prayers of all these Churches on earth who use a Liturgy as culpable as ours? |
A26906 | Dare you say, Do not you use such a form of prayer or such a ceremony for if you do, I will sin against God? |
A26906 | Did all the Ministers and common people persecute you? |
A26906 | Did he live in fulness, and ride in po ● p, and associate only with the rich and great? |
A26906 | Do I pretend to add any clearness to the methods or points received, or to correct any error which hath got the major Vote of the injudicious? |
A26906 | Do they mean worship contrary to Gods word? |
A26906 | Do we not yet know where Iudgment hath begun, after such plagues and flames, and Church convulsions? |
A26906 | Do you ever pray your selves in secret or in your families without sin? |
A26906 | Do you not believe that it is unlawful in any case whatsoever to separate from it? |
A26906 | Do you not believe that this Church is only One; and that every particular Church, and every Christian is a part of it? |
A26906 | Do you not feel your minds disturbed by it: Do you not see the Church discomposed by it? |
A26906 | Do you not think that you have a far stronger temptation, to dishonour a persecuting Magistrate than a good one? |
A26906 | Do you say that your neighbours are not to be accounted members of the Church, nor to be communicated with? |
A26906 | Do you set so light by your part in their prayers? |
A26906 | Do you think that there is no imposition but by force? |
A26906 | Doth any man love evil that knoweth it to be evil? |
A26906 | Durst these persons profess this openly with their tongues? |
A26906 | Either of these answers may stop your mouths, First, What is that to the whole Parishes whose communion you avoid, who never persecuted you? |
A26906 | Else why should we be thought any fitter to be their Teachers and Guides, than they to be ours? |
A26906 | Every one saith, I am of Paul, and I of Apollo — Is Christ divided? |
A26906 | Fifthly, What need men study or bestow so many years at the University, if Ordination and Office be enough? |
A26906 | Fifthly, will stripes change the judgement in matters of Religion? |
A26906 | First, Is not the priviledge of the Church, ● ette ● than the priviledges of the Commonwealth? |
A26906 | First, What is the true spirit of a Christian, and nature of Christianity? |
A26906 | For how can we expect that the people should hear, if the Pastors be obdurate and remediless? |
A26906 | For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God? |
A26906 | For what is it to govern, but to have all others obliged to fulfil your wills? |
A26906 | For y ● are yet carnal: For whereas there is among you envying and strife and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? |
A26906 | For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying and strife and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? |
A26906 | Fourthly, And how cold and unskilful are many in the application of that doctrine which they have tolerably opened? |
A26906 | Fourthly, But suppose them yet so foolish and faulty, as to run from you to their own perdition; The question is, What is the way to c ● re them? |
A26906 | Fourthly, Mercy is to be preferred before sacrifice: What if the present uttering some truth would cost many thousand mens lives? |
A26906 | Fourthly, What is the Office, but an Authority and Obligation to do the Ministerial work? |
A26906 | Fourthly, is not the work to be done, the saving of mens souls? |
A26906 | God is Love, and he that dwelleth in Love, dwelleth in God, and God in him:( who can speak a higher word of any thing in all the world?) |
A26906 | God telleth the Sabbath- breakers of Israel, that when they were rooted out, the land should keep her Sabbaths: Was that a mercy or a judgement? |
A26906 | Hast thou faith? |
A26906 | Hath God said you shall use Notes in preaching? |
A26906 | Hath he so few? |
A26906 | Hath not God made his Ministers Judges whom they are to baptize? |
A26906 | Have I not heard many, do I not know many, who preach more convincingly, more plainly and more powerfully than I? |
A26906 | Have not I liberty to do my best? |
A26906 | Have we not seen a proud Victorious Army dissolved without a drop of blood? |
A26906 | Have we so preached, so privately overseen and taught them, and so lived, as that all this confusion will not be justly laid at our doors?] |
A26906 | Have we the Kernel, and do we envy them the Shell? |
A26906 | Have we the Spirit, and do we envy them the flesh, or outward signes alone? |
A26906 | Having begun in the spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh? |
A26906 | He came not to be ministred unto but to minister: How sharply did he rebuke his disciples when they strove who should be greatest? |
A26906 | He will say, No, they will not sin, but they will take it to be your sin, and they will be troubled at it? |
A26906 | How can you think that the unbelievers and ungodly should think well of them, that all speak so ill of one another? |
A26906 | How easily do we see this in one another, as our mutual censures and severities shew? |
A26906 | How hard is it to keep up a zealous love of God and Man? |
A26906 | How long must a sinner be admonished and exhorted to repentance? |
A26906 | How many a Kingdomes conversion from Infidelity hath been hindered? |
A26906 | How many be there that seem to love and honour you, and yet do not love and honour God? |
A26906 | How many hundred or thousand persons are there in a Parish to be tried? |
A26906 | How many vehement commands are there in Solomons Proverbs to the younger sort, to hearken to the counsel of their Parents? |
A26906 | How partially do they judge of the judgements and practises of others? |
A26906 | How small a thing will serve the turn, to excuse the faults of any of their party? |
A26906 | How then can you say that these are no Professors? |
A26906 | How then would you suffer martyrdome for Christ? |
A26906 | How vile and unsufferable some account them, that will pray in any words which are not written down for them? |
A26906 | How weakly do we preach and pray and write? |
A26906 | I entreat these men to mark whether it was Christ or the Pharisees that came nearest to their way, and whom they now imitate? |
A26906 | I have seldom seen the best tempered people inclined to this way of jesting at other mens manner of worship? |
A26906 | I hope you do not mean that no body must displease you? |
A26906 | I know they will say that Religion was ever scorned by the wicked, and ever will be? |
A26906 | I speak to your shame, Is there not a wise man among you? |
A26906 | I would ask such a one why call you those good people that are easily drawn to sin against God? |
A26906 | I would ask you therefore, whether you take not the people of the Parish Churches to be more than you? |
A26906 | If I am not able to enumerate just how many faults or weaknesses may be tollerable in my servants? |
A26906 | If he must have so many years learning and preparation, can you do it without? |
A26906 | If not, how can you think so in a case so neer it? |
A26906 | If not, you must know that this only is true scandal, to occasion you to sin? |
A26906 | If the Minister that doth it, must lay by the business of the world, how think you that you can do the same without laying by your worldly business? |
A26906 | If then they are admitted by an entrusted Officer, will you venture to usurp the place, yea and to do them the wrong to say that they are no members? |
A26906 | If they say that the spirit hath told them the meaning of the Scripture, say as before, that is not told for you, which is not proved to you? |
A26906 | If to every one, why are we not all of a mind? |
A26906 | If we are put to defend our Religion, or any necessary part thereof, how weakly and injudiciously is it usually done? |
A26906 | If ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances? |
A26906 | If you ask me, How can it stand with grace to be so much hid? |
A26906 | If you believe this, how dare you blame me for writing to save you from confusion and every evil work? |
A26906 | If you grant it, was it not his Office so to do? |
A26906 | If you had but a hundred sheep when your neighbour had a thousand, would you thank him that would rob you of all save one? |
A26906 | If you say, How know you that they were mistaken? |
A26906 | If you will promise to your selves, you must perform for your selves? |
A26906 | If you would not, why should you think that others will? |
A26906 | In all companies how forward are they to talk of the sins of Princes and Parliaments? |
A26906 | Is Love caused by hard words or stripes? |
A26906 | Is it a fault for children to be so impatient as to cry and quarrel? |
A26906 | Is it a mark of hypocrisie to go no further in duties of Godliness, than the safety of our reputation will give us leave? |
A26906 | Is it any of your trust or work? |
A26906 | Is it because they abound most in Love to the souls of those who offend, or them who are endangered by them? |
A26906 | Is it not a blaspheming of Gods spirit, to make it the Patron of mens sloth and idleness, under pretense of magnifying grace? |
A26906 | Is it not an erroneous Clergy? |
A26906 | Is it not long of us? |
A26906 | Is it not the Bishops that have caused the long division, between the Greek and Latin Churches? |
A26906 | Is it not the end of all your studies and labours to to promote them? |
A26906 | Is it not the former that you more desire than the later? |
A26906 | Is it not their Councils and their contentious writings and practises, which have been the grand causes of this woful schism? |
A26906 | Is it not there sufficiently revealed? |
A26906 | Is it not worthy of our labour? |
A26906 | Is not every confused prayer sinful, which hath unmeet expressions and disordered, and hath wandering thoughts and dull affections? |
A26906 | Is not standing a fit gesture to profess our Faith in? |
A26906 | Is not the Land in a continual heart war? |
A26906 | Is not the experience of all the Christian world a sufficient proof? |
A26906 | Is that in vain which Heaven is promised to? |
A26906 | Is there any of these Love- killers that dare say they pray without sin? |
A26906 | Is this the least malignant, or least dangerous sin? |
A26906 | It is not doing as we would be done by, what if any should say of you, that you are Heretical and deny Fundamental Truths? |
A26906 | It s two to one but there are present many persons of contrary opinions ▪ what shall I do to please them all? |
A26906 | It would be much more acceptable to God and wise men, to hear you talk of your own infirmities, than of the Rulers or Ministers, or Neighbours? |
A26906 | Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God? |
A26906 | Little do such persons think, how many be in Hell, through these scandals and snares which they have set before them? |
A26906 | Lord wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did? |
A26906 | May they not teach their Children the Lords Prayer or a Psalm, though it be a Form? |
A26906 | Me thinks you are renewing the old controversie, whether in this Mount or at Ierusalem men ought to worship? |
A26906 | Must I be blind? |
A26906 | Must I not fear them that can kill the body? |
A26906 | Must I therefore have none, till I have those that are faultless? |
A26906 | Must all separate from you for this? |
A26906 | Must he forbear to do better, because he can not do so well, by the use of his own gifts alone? |
A26906 | Must therefore all be used indifferently or none? |
A26906 | NOne usually are so spleenishly impatient at the weakness of Dissenters or Separatists as the Pastors are? |
A26906 | Nay is it not the Duty of such to do it? |
A26906 | Nay that will sin because I do my duty? |
A26906 | Ninthly, Why also is there so much difference between the Pastors reputations and their labours when they are dead? |
A26906 | Nor no secret gladness that some evil hath befaln him? |
A26906 | Nor to mention the sin which is most to be repented of? |
A26906 | Now how shall a stander by know which of you is in the right? |
A26906 | Now if this should be the cause that others are preferred before you, O how heynous were your sin? |
A26906 | O see him washing his disciples feet? |
A26906 | O strange exposition of the Fifth Commandment? |
A26906 | O that men would discern what is the true worth of prayer? |
A26906 | O what rends and ruines had it prevented in the Christian world? |
A26906 | Or at least, whe ● her it proceed not from the same uncharitableness? |
A26906 | Or if you will imprison them, every subject must be in prison, and then who shall be the Jaylor, and who shall find them food? |
A26906 | Or is it praise- worthy to be odd and singular in the Church? |
A26906 | Or may not you bear anothers failings as patiently as your own? |
A26906 | Or some of them at least? |
A26906 | Or that you your selves should not rather joyn with that than with none? |
A26906 | Or what need have others of your Revelations: If it be but to some, who be those some? |
A26906 | Or where God requireth ability in them for Church- government? |
A26906 | Or whether you should joyn with such a Church, in the use of such preaching and prayers or not? |
A26906 | Or why should more scrupled things be called necessary to order and decency than indeed are so? |
A26906 | Or will it be done by bare Authority and Obligation to do it? |
A26906 | Or would you not rather joyn with them, than with no Church at all? |
A26906 | Or, who must be the judge? |
A26906 | Secondly, And what if ther ● be a difficulty what points are necessary and what errours are into ● erable? |
A26906 | Secondly, Is it not a deeper accusation to charge one to be ungodly and prophane, than to charge him only to be schismatical? |
A26906 | Secondly, will force cure them better than evidence of truth, and Love will do? |
A26906 | Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? |
A26906 | Seventhly, Is it the honour and felicity of so ● ls to be such? |
A26906 | Shall it be thus in their power to corrupt the Church: And must we joyn with them and take no care of it? |
A26906 | Shall we therefore think that the people are in the wrong? |
A26906 | Shew us what text doth give them that power? |
A26906 | Should we not most fear that which we are most in danger of? |
A26906 | So Christ be preached, and the people instructed, sanctisied and saved, what if it be done by another rather than by me? |
A26906 | So after he had washed their feet and had taken his garments, and was set down again he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? |
A26906 | Some are puffed up — Shall I come to you with a rod or in love? |
A26906 | Suppose it were so? |
A26906 | THe question is not, Whether the impenitent should be put away from Church- Communion? |
A26906 | THere have been two great questions which long have troubled the Church, whether we may take him for a true Minister of Christ, that is ungodly? |
A26906 | Tell us when the people were authorized to baptize? |
A26906 | Tenthly, Why should the Kingdome be at so much cost upon the Ministery? |
A26906 | That is, which is sinful? |
A26906 | The Devil is the Love- killer: And what way can you imagine so powerful to kill love to any others, as to make men think them to be very bad? |
A26906 | The good of the Office and of the person is of God; and the evil is of Satan: And should you so look at Satans part, as to pass by all Gods part? |
A26906 | The greater number are not always in the right; therefore why should my singularity discourage me? |
A26906 | The purified peculiar people of the Redeemer ane zealous, but of what? |
A26906 | They were grievous persecutors: Which of the Prophets did not your fathers kill and persecute? |
A26906 | This way hath been long tried by the Mountebanks in Italy, Spain and many other Countries, but alas with what success? |
A26906 | Till we see this, what promise have we of the pardon of our dreadful temporal penalties? |
A26906 | To apply all this, It may be you are in doubt whether this or the other be the meaning of such a text of scripture? |
A26906 | To make it the scorn and contempt of the world? |
A26906 | To what purpose do you set together all these words of Scripture, without any exposition, or telling us what you conclude from them? |
A26906 | To what will you liken me, that ● should be like unto it, saith the Holy one? |
A26906 | Touch not, tast not, handle not( which all are to perish with the using) after the Commandements and Doctrines of men? |
A26906 | Universal Concord& c. in octavo? |
A26906 | WHo can say I have made my heart clean? |
A26906 | Was Rehoboam unwise in forsaking the counsel of the aged, and harkning to the young and rash? |
A26906 | Was it for going too far from sinners that the Pharisees did censure Christ? |
A26906 | Was it not a Minister of Christ? |
A26906 | Was it not because their Pride and superstition made them think too highly of their own religiousness? |
A26906 | Was it the high or the low that were his familiars? |
A26906 | Were not that an untimely and unmerciful word? |
A26906 | Were they never baptized? |
A26906 | What a toilsome task doth Popery contain? |
A26906 | What are all your secret reflections, and endeavours to dishonour those that have wronged you, but revengeful speeches? |
A26906 | What company can you come into of forward Christians, but they are talking against those of other parties? |
A26906 | What do we teach them for, if we would not have them learn and profit? |
A26906 | What elfe do you mean, when you blame men for scandalizing you? |
A26906 | What errours are tollerable, and what are intollerable? |
A26906 | What greater honour can a Teacher have, than to make his Schollars as wise and able as himself? |
A26906 | What if it be a hard thing to enumerate just how many bits a man may eat, and not be a glutton? |
A26906 | What if the next age should turn them into a dead formality? |
A26906 | What if you can not justly enumerate what herbs or roots or drugs are wholsome and what are unwholsome? |
A26906 | What need we Commentaries then? |
A26906 | What profaning of Gods word is this? |
A26906 | When had we ever greater Temptations to Love- killing principles and practices than now, except in the times of the miserable Wars? |
A26906 | When he had done it he was in great doubt and perplexity about it, whether he had done well or not? |
A26906 | When so many Texts command us diligence, and slothfulness is so great a sin? |
A26906 | When so many were turned out of the Universities for not engaging? |
A26906 | When the Papists had murdered so many hundred thousands of the Albigenses and Waldenses, who would have thought, but they had done their work? |
A26906 | Where dwelleth that man who by meer inspiration, can turn one Chapter out of Hebrew or Greek into the vulgar tongue? |
A26906 | Where hath God given any men power to prescribe and impose forms for others? |
A26906 | Where hath he promised upon all your prayers, that ever he will teach you in this life the sense of every text of Scripture? |
A26906 | Whether they are sure that these superstitions of theirs may not run the round as other superstitions have done before them? |
A26906 | Who brought in Transubstantiation with the rest of the Roman absurdities? |
A26906 | Who can teach others that which they never learned themselves? |
A26906 | Who hath bewitched you, that you should not obey the truth? |
A26906 | Who have been the Masters of the bloody Inquisitions? |
A26906 | Who have caused and kept open the wounds of the Churches of the East and West so long? |
A26906 | Who introduced all the errours( about praying for& to the dead,& c.) that are in most of the Liturgies of the Churches in East and West? |
A26906 | Who loveth to thrust himself into a fray? |
A26906 | Who perhaps are more in number, and whose salvation should be as much desired by you? |
A26906 | Who prated malitiously against Iohn, and cast out the brethren, but a Diotrephes? |
A26906 | Who set up Usurpers and raised wars against Emperors and Kings upon these grounds? |
A26906 | Who set up the Papal power above Princes; and determined in the Laterane Council for their power to depose them and alienate their dominions? |
A26906 | Who set up the Roman Usurpation and Tyranny? |
A26906 | Who then shall cast out an Heretick or pernicious Pastor, if he himself must be rejected? |
A26906 | Who took them into the Church by Baptism? |
A26906 | Who troubled Paul and the first Churches, but erroneous Teachers? |
A26906 | Why are almost all the Greek Churches, the Armenians, the Russians, the Abassians, so lamentably ignorant? |
A26906 | Why be not all as wise as you? |
A26906 | Why do you not offer to prove it to be so, but barely affirm it without any proof? |
A26906 | Why was it that Christ mentioneth the Parable of the Pha ● ● see, and the Publican? |
A26906 | Why were the Apostles sent out into all the world? |
A26906 | Will you find some words which you can call false in the matter? |
A26906 | Will you say therefore that God approveth or consenteth to all these sins? |
A26906 | Will you say to them, Love me, or you shall be fined or imprisoned? |
A26906 | Wisdome and Love may prevent all this: Envy not the gifts or graces of your people? |
A26906 | With such a one no not to eat — Do not ye judge them that are within? |
A26906 | Wo to the shepherds of Is ● ael that feed themselves; should not the shepherds feed the flocks? |
A26906 | Would you not think that you had the more injustice? |
A26906 | Would you so cure Sabbath- breaking and disorder? |
A26906 | Yea and every man from himself; that is, He must give over praying because its all Idolatry? |
A26906 | You know not how fast you are hastening to infidelity, and to the renouncing of Christ himself? |
A26906 | You''l say, Those are Papists and so are not we? |
A26906 | among the prophane we take this to be a deadly sign of impenitency? |
A26906 | and a fervour in all our heavenly and spiritual desires? |
A26906 | and a fit gesture to praise God in? |
A26906 | and a pitiful kind of worship which they thus offered to God? |
A26906 | and a pitiful zeal which did set them on? |
A26906 | and how gross and palpable a contradicting of its plain expressions? |
A26906 | and how many a faithful Minister silenced or reproached? |
A26906 | and how many blamless customs, forms, and practises accused? |
A26906 | and how many excellent Christians slandered and vilified? |
A26906 | and how sharp they are against all that are contrary? |
A26906 | and not to do as the rest of the Church doth? |
A26906 | and so many out of the Magistracy& Corporation priviledges? |
A26906 | and so many out of the Ministry? |
A26906 | and take a solitude for Peace? |
A26906 | and the further they go, the more they will increase and multiply? |
A26906 | and to be worse than you? |
A26906 | and to condemn those whom he condemneth not? |
A26906 | and to make sins and duties which God never made, and then to condemn the innocent for want of this humane religiousness? |
A26906 | and where the Scripture calleth them to exercise it by Votes? |
A26906 | and whilst they despise and vilifie one another, they teach the wicked to despise and vilifie them all? |
A26906 | and who are to be rejected and avoided? |
A26906 | and why doth he promise to be with them to the end of the world? |
A26906 | and will you take from him almost all those few? |
A26906 | as the soul is better than the body? |
A26906 | be understanding, serious, and resolved in covenanting with Christ? |
A26906 | because I will have no Communion with them? |
A26906 | before whose eyes — Are ye so foolish? |
A26906 | but despise religion and their own Salvation? |
A26906 | but not that therefore no use of forms of prayer are lawful; May we not now use the Lords Prayer, or pray in some other Scripture form? |
A26906 | but that this is the way of the Spirits teaching, to teach those first who are our outward teachers, and then to help us to understand them? |
A26906 | ceremonies, and austerities, and useless labours? |
A26906 | do not even the publicans the same? |
A26906 | do not even the publicans the same? |
A26906 | nor yet commandeth you to forsake or to condemn? |
A26906 | of Courtiers and Nobility, and Gentry? |
A26906 | of positives and negatives? |
A26906 | or commanded others to obey them? |
A26906 | or else must I allow them to do any thing that they list? |
A26906 | or how many drops a man may drink and be no drunkard? |
A26906 | or just what meats and drinks must be used, to avoid exce ● s in quality? |
A26906 | or just what sort of stuffes or silks or cloth or fashions may be used without excess in apparel? |
A26906 | or of Church or Kingdome to be composed of such? |
A26906 | or rather than such terms should be tolerated among us? |
A26906 | or that hath neither Greatness nor Godliness for a refuge? |
A26906 | or that he may wear any thing, or must go naked? |
A26906 | or that he taketh them for no Churches, and disowneth the administration of all the Ministers in the world whom you disown? |
A26906 | or that they have no visible Comm ● nion with him? |
A26906 | or to multitudes of their Brethren, because they are not of their way? |
A26906 | or where he calleth them to leave their Callings and attend this work? |
A26906 | or why d ● st thou set at nought thy brother? |
A26906 | or why should we maintain and honour men, for doing no more than our children can do?] |
A26906 | or yet that it is safe, to separate where Christ doth not separate, and to be gone from his Ho ● se while he there abideth? |
A26906 | was Paul crucified for you? |
A26906 | what a loss are we at in our ordinary studies? |
A26906 | what difficulties puzzle us? |
A26906 | what text do they name, but such as if they did it on purpose, to shew their boldness in adding to Gods Word? |
A26906 | when I must shew that I love the looser sort by my sharp reproofs? |
A26906 | whence is persecution, but from thinking ill of others,& abhorring them, or not loving them? |
A26906 | which purge too much and which too little? |
A26906 | who will sin against God every time that his brother doth not humor him? |
A26906 | will you thence infer that men may eat and drink any thing in quantity and quality, or else nothing? |
A26906 | yea, that make their Communion, the very badge and means of their uncharitableness and divisions? |
A26906 | you little suspect that your extraordinary strictness, for the purity of the Church doth tend to your turning heathens, and denying the whole Church? |
A26906 | — But why judgest thou thy brother, or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? |
A26906 | — Sed quomodo vos aliquid solvetis, ut sit solutum& in coelis, a coelo ob scelera adempti,& immanium peccatorum sun ● bus compediti? |
A57969 | 1, 2. every Pastor as a Pastor is to Preach against the sinnes of the Land, else how can the People mourne for these sinnes? |
A57969 | 10 32. so may they give scandall and offence; so may three, foure, of consociated Congregations give the offence, and that publickly; what? |
A57969 | 10. Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, faire as the Moone, cleare as the Sun, and terrible as an Army with Banners? |
A57969 | 10. is it therefore no office sanctified for a supernaturall end? |
A57969 | 10. that he would have hundreths of Prophets to be hearers and one at once to speak to one single Congregation? |
A57969 | 11. before the Church out of which they were taken? |
A57969 | 11. is that spirit of grace and love dead with them? |
A57969 | 12. are they not dispensators of the Sacraments, by their office, as of the Word? |
A57969 | 12. as the Elders doe, either all the people are Judges, and where are then all the governed, if all bee governours? |
A57969 | 12. what have I to doe to judge them also that are without? |
A57969 | 13. for by one spirit, we are all baptized into one body, and can you deny the covenant, which is sealed in baptisme? |
A57969 | 14, 15. or doe they meane masters of families? |
A57969 | 14. did the women speak? |
A57969 | 14. for what, or who is Paul? |
A57969 | 14. how can they preach except they he sent? |
A57969 | 14. mere beleevers were added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women, who could not conveniently heare? |
A57969 | 14. or to cut off by death the parents? |
A57969 | 15. and do they say amongst themselves in the presbytery Apostolick, have wee warrant from Christ to appoint a new office of Deacons? |
A57969 | 15. as Idolaters, what then? |
A57969 | 15. as one must submit his judgement to a Church? |
A57969 | 16, 17. and how were Paul and Barnabas desired, if they had any word of exhortation, to say on? |
A57969 | 16. and so many more thousands behoved to reject Christ then believed? |
A57969 | 16? |
A57969 | 18. a power of excommunication, but how? |
A57969 | 19. that is true, but what then? |
A57969 | 2 credis? |
A57969 | 2, 3. betrothed to Christ as a chaste Virgin? |
A57969 | 2. Who were they in the Synod who made much disputing? |
A57969 | 2. and by the Apostles intention, v. 6. the question is referred as well as to the Apostles? |
A57969 | 2. c. 5, 6, 7. vos ergo, qua ● e sacreliga separatione pacis vin ● ulum d ● s ● ● ● ● pitis? |
A57969 | 2. did send to seeke resolution at the fallible spirit of Elders, and also( as our brethren teach) at the infallible spirit of the Apostles? |
A57969 | 2. hee rebuked Peter, as an Apostle? |
A57969 | 2. prophecy one by one? |
A57969 | 21, 22. is therefore( I pray you) the Covenant of grace but a temporary and a prudentiall peece? |
A57969 | 21. all sweare a Church- covenant, and give a particular confession of their sinnes to the satisfaction of Iohn Baptistes conscience? |
A57969 | 21. and are such not to be excommunicated because they can not be cast out, who were never within? |
A57969 | 21. are not they singular meanes of edifying? |
A57969 | 21. as an Apostle, to ● em ● ine neere three years at Ephesus for one single congregation, and the erecting of one Congregationall presbytery? |
A57969 | 22. to bee used against an Apostate from the faith, and against such as fall into the sinne against the holy Ghost? |
A57969 | 23. how then is it a peculiar act of auhoritie in the Elders? |
A57969 | 24. and convincing of unbelievers? |
A57969 | 25. to the Church of Antioch? |
A57969 | 25? |
A57969 | 3. if you admit communion of Churches in some things, to wit, in the Lords Supper, how can you deny communion of Churches in other holy things of God? |
A57969 | 4. upon sister Churches? |
A57969 | 42. stedfastly in the Apostles doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and prayer; but where did they meet? |
A57969 | 42? |
A57969 | 5, 6, 7, 8, and concequently, whether or not Christ hath ordained, not the Pastors, but some officers besides, to attend this worke? |
A57969 | 5, 6. if Deacons were not, according to their primitive institution and Office, ordained to be Preachers of the word, by whose paines the word grew? |
A57969 | 5. and not a Covenant with one visible congregation, and what warrant hath the Church to dispense with the breach of such an everlasting Covenant? |
A57969 | 8 for hearing the Word, and for exercise of Discipline, if not the Church meeting in a Congregation? |
A57969 | 8. so as famous writers say the halfe of the City beleeved, if they be but one single congregation meeting all in one place? |
A57969 | Againe say I, what if the Church differ? |
A57969 | All then who have gifts to be Kings and Magistrates are sent of God to the throne and bench? |
A57969 | An ad me pertinet? |
A57969 | And I heard the voyce of the Lord saying, Whom shall I send, and who shall goe for me? |
A57969 | And I pray you what roome or place was there for such a multitude of Prophets to edifie the Churches in one private House? |
A57969 | And b Ainsworth sayth, with what comfort of heart can the people now excommunicate him, if they have not heard the proceedings against him? |
A57969 | And by what argumunts do they prove it? |
A57969 | And d Paraeus, num impune ibunt eorum scelera? |
A57969 | And how was it increased when Barnabas and Paul after that taught the Word to much people a whole yeare? |
A57969 | And how weake is this? |
A57969 | And if we lay upon the people the worke and all the acts of the office, how can we not lay upon them the office it selfe? |
A57969 | And is it like that the Apostles were civill curators to widowes before this time? |
A57969 | And sayd by what authority doest thou these? |
A57969 | And that blasphemy and sinne is against Gods purpose and intended end, and that sinne crosseth him? |
A57969 | And what is that, if they lay aside corrupt judgement? |
A57969 | And why? |
A57969 | Are all Apostles? |
A57969 | Are all Apostles? |
A57969 | Are all Prophets? |
A57969 | Are all these redeemed by the Blood of God? |
A57969 | Baptisme should be administrate by such as are not ministers at all; for who should baptize them who are converted without the Church? |
A57969 | Because if Christ biddeth accompt the excommunicated person as an Heathen and a publican, would Paul thereafter accompt him as a brother? |
A57969 | But 1. where doth the holy Ghost speake so in the Scripture? |
A57969 | But 2. what though God promise to put his feare in the heart of the regenerate? |
A57969 | But I heartily crave to learn, what perfection doewe arive unto? |
A57969 | But I would gladly learne how you contra- distinguish these two, Faith, and a holy profession of Faith? |
A57969 | But doe you not teach us by your answer to elude these pregnant places, which unanswerably prove the necessity of the perseverance of the regenerated? |
A57969 | But had Pope John as collaterall Judge with the Emperour in this, that same coactive power that the Emperour had? |
A57969 | But how can they say Amen,( saith he) to a holy action done 〈 ◊ 〉 Gods enemies? |
A57969 | But how can wee imagine that many thousands could in one meeting communicate at one Table in the Lords Supper, and that ordinarily? |
A57969 | But how doe our brethren inferre a fixed Congregation at Ephesus from thence? |
A57969 | But how is it proved that Ruling Elders are of divine institution? |
A57969 | But if all prophesie,& c? |
A57969 | But if hee justly plead and his mother will not heare, may hee not separate? |
A57969 | But it was asked, whether are the classicall Elders ruling Elders, or Teaching Elders to the classicall Church? |
A57969 | But our brethren proveth they will law aside corrupt judgement; but how? |
A57969 | But shall we name and repute them brethren, whom in conscience we know to be as ignorant and void of grace, as any Pagan? |
A57969 | But though it were granted, t ● ● t the Jewish Church used not excommunication had they no Ecclesiasticall censures before for that? |
A57969 | But were there no Elders and Officers in the Apostolike Church, but onely Apostles? |
A57969 | But what ground for so needlesse a conjecture, that the Apostolick Church did celebrate the Lords Supper in the Temple, never in private houses? |
A57969 | But what is this to separate from the true Church, professing Christ? |
A57969 | But what is this, but regenerate persons shall persevere, upon condition that they shall persevere? |
A57969 | But what then? |
A57969 | By what authoritie shall the Prince doe this? |
A57969 | By what warrant of the word are private Christians, not in office, made the ordinary and onely converters of Soules to Christ? |
A57969 | Can any forbid water that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Ghost, as well as we? |
A57969 | Christ never ordained that a church should excommunicate her selfe; not the people; Who gave them power? |
A57969 | Crave the concurrence of the conveened multitude, and their free voices shall wee appoint this new office, men and brethren, or shall wee for beare? |
A57969 | David by his afflictions learned to keep Gods Commandements: did therfore the persecuters of Manasseh or David right and lawfully? |
A57969 | David said, What have I to doe with you, ye sonnes of Zerviah? |
A57969 | Doe not Infidels and Indians, as you teach c come to your Assemblies to heare the VVord, and partake of the prayers and praises of the Church? |
A57969 | Doe you imagin that there can be a holy profession knitting a man to the visible Church, where there be neither the seed of Faith, nor Faith it selfe? |
A57969 | Else how could they have all their goods common, if there be not one visible government amongst them? |
A57969 | Ergo they should separate from the worship of God; What sewing is here? |
A57969 | Ergo they were before daily constant Deacons, and why not Elders also? |
A57969 | Ergo, Pastorall preaching is not an ordinary meane of conversion? |
A57969 | Ergo, how shall they publikely and synodically teach, except they be sent? |
A57969 | Ergo, would you say no reconciliation in a land without apostolick Ambassadors? |
A57969 | For doe not both the King as King, and the Church as the Church, command and forbid one and the same thing? |
A57969 | For were all the carnall in Corinth betrothed as one chaste Virgin to Christ? |
A57969 | For, First, to you they are without, how then can you judge them? |
A57969 | From whence had Luther, Calvin, and our blessed Reformers their calling to the pastorall charge? |
A57969 | Gathered together and meet but one day? |
A57969 | God hardeneth Pharaos heart, should Pharao harden for that his owne heart? |
A57969 | God hath placed in the body of a single Congregation Apostles? |
A57969 | God hath placed some in the Church, first Apostles, secondarily Prophets, thirdly Teachers,& c. Is the meaning thus? |
A57969 | Had they not use of excommunication? |
A57969 | Hath the Wisdome of Christ left these Thrones in such a confusion, as by Scripture they can not be knowen, by Name, Title, Nature, Operations? |
A57969 | Have not I chosen you twelve? |
A57969 | Have we a warrant from Gods word, for such a new inchurching? |
A57969 | He is convinced of all, he is judged of all? |
A57969 | How can it be an offence to be Members of no independent Churches in England, whereas no such may be had there? |
A57969 | How did they returne, as non- residents to remaine with Christ till his death? |
A57969 | How it is possible a Church shall be gathered amongst Infidells? |
A57969 | How prove yee, they abstained from the Passeover? |
A57969 | How shall they preach except they be sent? |
A57969 | How shall they preach, except they be sent? |
A57969 | How then can the one be given to the King by vertue of that same mixt power? |
A57969 | How then shall hee take the burden of thirty, or forty Flockes? |
A57969 | How weake is your reasoning? |
A57969 | I answer, Unlawfull meanes, as the persecution of Tyrants, may have this successe, what then? |
A57969 | I aske at our brethren, by what authoritie of the Scripture is pastorall binding and loosing an authoritative act of the preaching Elder onely? |
A57969 | I beseech you, Brethren, why doe we contend? |
A57969 | Idolaters and Hereticks are to be excommunicated, and will you have such a brotherhood, as brother idolater? |
A57969 | If Christ be a Head of pure Gold, and the Churches golden candlestick, how shall we be allowed to put in leaden members? |
A57969 | If Presbyteriall Elders be Elders to mary Congregations in a generall Relation, what sort of Elders are they? |
A57969 | If by Gods Law of the Nazarites, they abstained from wine, and the Passeover? |
A57969 | If it bee essentially different from an advise and councell and warranted by divine institution, why doe not our brethen give us Scripture for it? |
A57969 | If there bee called Pastors in England to lay on hands on Ministers, why are not they to impose hands on such as you judge to bee no ministers? |
A57969 | If this was extraordinary that Matthias was chosen, why then is the vow and consent of the Church sought? |
A57969 | In Prophecying; but how? |
A57969 | Iohn 9. and Iohn 22. had no tolerable measure of learning to be priests, how then could they be universall prophets who could not erre? |
A57969 | Is a beleever a member of Christs body in one Congregation and not in all Congregations? |
A57969 | Is it a fault to be members of a Nationall Church? |
A57969 | Is it not( saith he) sweeter to converse with the Godly, then with the ungodly? |
A57969 | Is not this a transgression of the Royall Law of governement? |
A57969 | Is there no meanes to edifie, exhort, and comfort, but prophecying? |
A57969 | Is there not a wise- man amongst you? |
A57969 | Is there not need then of a generall Councell? |
A57969 | It is impossible; so Acts 6. did all the twelve Apostles speak at once? |
A57969 | It is said, godly Preachers must bee sent to them, 〈 ◊ 〉 th ● y 〈 ◊ 〉 reformed; but why not godly Pastors? |
A57969 | It is said, v. 12, doe yee not judge them that are within? |
A57969 | It pleased t ● Apostles, Elders, and the whole Church to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch,& c. What Church was this? |
A57969 | It was objected a How can it be lawfull for meere lay and private men to ordaine Elders? |
A57969 | Let wise men Iudge, if this be not spirituall tyranny, that Elders would bring upon the conscience of men? |
A57969 | Locall separation from Idoll- worship, in the Idoll- Temple, we teach as well as Robinson, but what then? |
A57969 | Many women were witnesses and Martyrs, and gave a testimony against Antichrist; Ergo women may preach in the Church: what vanitie is this? |
A57969 | May our brethren without Christs warrant shape any punishment equivalent to excommunication without Gods Word? |
A57969 | Ministering, and how? |
A57969 | No dogs? |
A57969 | No evill workers? |
A57969 | None in Philippi whose God was their belly? |
A57969 | None who walked after the flesh? |
A57969 | Now when the multitude Acts 1. presented Joseph and Matthias, it behoved them to speak; spake they joyntly, or all at once? |
A57969 | O but, saith hee r the author of the Survey, how shall the Prince helpe the matter? |
A57969 | O ca ● es& c. Si Deus bonus& praescius futuri& potens, cur hominem possus est lahi? |
A57969 | O whither are all the tomes of the Councels Oecumenick, nationall, and provinciall, evanished unto? |
A57969 | Or came it to you onely, as to the only Apostolick teachers, that you neede no admonition? |
A57969 | Other two questions here are shortly to be discussed, as belonging to this purpose; as 1. whether discipline be a marke of the visible Church? |
A57969 | Ought not the Lords Stewards to be faithfull in Gods House? |
A57969 | Pastors of the separation give the body of Christ to lurking Hypocrites, are they not herein presumptuous also? |
A57969 | Paul continued here for the space of two yeares,( and was this for one competent number, who did all meet in one private house? |
A57969 | Pergamus? |
A57969 | Peter said, How oft shall my brother offend me, and I forgive him? |
A57969 | Princes are obliged to remove high places; But are they obliged with their owne Hands to breake all the Images? |
A57969 | Prophecying continueth, who taketh it out of the world? |
A57969 | Question goeth thus in its genuine sense; are we not then to separate from them, as from false Churches? |
A57969 | Reprove him, that is, convince him, but is it not reproving to be brought before the Church? |
A57969 | Secondly, what though they intended Assemblies by consent, and tacite covenant? |
A57969 | Servants of sinne? |
A57969 | Shall we use such an insolent signification of the word Church, as the Word of God doth not use? |
A57969 | Shall wee distinguish where the Scripture doth not onely not distinguish, but doth clearly hold forth qualitie and an identitie? |
A57969 | So where read you a Man forgiving his Brother seventy seven times: Ergo, it is unlawfull to forgive him seventy and seven times? |
A57969 | Some doe yet maintain that circumcision is lawfull, and yet beleeve all points fundamentall; shall wee say, that such are damned? |
A57969 | Some say the fundamentalls amongst Lutherans are exponed in such a way as the foundation is everted? |
A57969 | Suppose the case were extraordinary and rare, may they violate the ordinary rules of Christ? |
A57969 | That an Apostolicke commandement of any one Apostle without any Synod might have determined the question, to what use then doth a Synod conduce? |
A57969 | That 〈 ◊ 〉 who careth for the part of a visible church, doth he not far rather care in a spirituall way, for the whole? |
A57969 | The Author saith, who knoweth that all the Tribes of Israel were yet in covenant with God, from the dayes of their Fathers? |
A57969 | The Eldership of a Congregation being three onely, doth not seldome scandalously offend, and are they under no power under heaven? |
A57969 | The Holy Ghosts Testimony is true, and what Divinty is it, that all added to the visible Church shall be saved? |
A57969 | The assumption is evident, for where are they sent as the Father sent his Sonne Christ? |
A57969 | The other question is, if conversion of sinners be an ordinary effect of a publique and sent ministery? |
A57969 | The people may withdraw from them saith the Synod of New England, what then? |
A57969 | The question was, whether or no are beleevers now to keepe the Law and the ceremonies of Moses his Law? |
A57969 | The terme Nationall- Church is not in the Word of God, but I pray you in what sense can the Iewish- Church bee called a Nationall- Church? |
A57969 | The word of God came it to you, or came it from you? |
A57969 | Then he remembred the dayes of old, Moses and his people, saying, Where is he that led them, and brought them out of the red Sea? |
A57969 | They ought not to disassent from truth: true, but what then? |
A57969 | They were not Apostles sure; what were they then? |
A57969 | This proveth not the point, for hee condemneth the arrogancie of some immediately inspired Prophets, Came the word of God from you? |
A57969 | This saith with us, for private Christians are not stewards; who gave them the keyes? |
A57969 | This whole number hath had v. 42. one Church- fellowship, one Word, one Supper of the Lord; but in one meeting at once? |
A57969 | Though he speake of them, as of one body, spouse, virgin, how doth it follow that he speaketh of them, as of a ministeriall and a parochiall body? |
A57969 | To what end did Paul set up twelve Labourers at Epheseus, with diverse languages, but to establish divers Assemblies? |
A57969 | To ● Magistrate commadeth that Church censures be used 〈 ◊ 〉 them as you say, who should use them? |
A57969 | VVhether there be any Church in the Scripture having power of the keys, yet wanting all Church- Officers? |
A57969 | WHether or no is there a necessity of the personall presence of the whole Church in all the acts of Church- censures? |
A57969 | We say that if the Magistrate be an enemy to Religion, may not the Church without him convene and renew a Covenant with God? |
A57969 | Wee grant such as Cain are to be excommunicated, but what then? |
A57969 | Well then, the Apostles when they received the keys they did represent the people: but what people? |
A57969 | What Covenant? |
A57969 | What a created peece is the true Church? |
A57969 | What a meeting is this of diverse Churches for the receiving of a new Sister Church? |
A57969 | What a name? |
A57969 | What a separation is this? |
A57969 | What can be hence collected? |
A57969 | What can be more repugnant to the truth and to the Gospell of Christ? |
A57969 | What can the Magistrate command here? |
A57969 | What communion meane you? |
A57969 | What difference betwixt a Sermon made by the King in the Senat, and the Pastor in the Pulpit? |
A57969 | What godly man can say, Amen, to such a holy action, as is performed by Gods enemies? |
A57969 | What hath Jesus Christ on Earth, which he loveth, as he doth his Church? |
A57969 | What if the Congregation cast the man out, clave errante, and undeservedly? |
A57969 | What if there be no Elders in a single Congregation, as our brethren suppose there were no Elders in Office in Israel to lay hands on the Levites? |
A57969 | What inference is here? |
A57969 | What is your mind Peter, what is your sentence, James, Matthias,& c? |
A57969 | What peculiar auhority is in the Eldership, for the which they are over the people, in the Lord, according to the doctrine of our brethren? |
A57969 | What then? |
A57969 | What then? |
A57969 | What voyce could reach to so many thousands, as they did grow unto? |
A57969 | What warrant have the sister Churches, of the word, to give the right hand of fellowship to a new erected Church? |
A57969 | What warrant have you for this Doctrine, That the Sacraments are not given to the invisible Church, as it is such, but to the visible? |
A57969 | What weaknesse is this? |
A57969 | What were all these but such as after were called VValdenses? |
A57969 | What were this else but to say, we are obliged to obey Christs will, but not except with a Reservation of the Kings will? |
A57969 | What wisedome could wee imagine would lead the twelve Apostles to speake to one single Congregation met in one place, at one time? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | What? |
A57969 | Where do you read that? |
A57969 | Where doe we reade that the despising of all believers commanding in Christs Name, is a despising of Christ, and that in obeying them, we obey Christ? |
A57969 | Whether or not Synods have authority, by divine right, to obleige the Churches to obedience, in things lawfull and expedient? |
A57969 | Whether or not all are to he In- churched or entered Members of a visible Church by an explicit, and vocall or prof ● ssed Covenant? |
A57969 | Whether or not our brethren doe prove that the Church of believers have power to ordaine Pastors? |
A57969 | Whether the Arguments of Mr. Robinson for the p ● ophecying of private persons, not in office, doe strongly conclude? |
A57969 | Whether the Magistrate hath power to compell persons to a Church profession? |
A57969 | Why are they ordained over againe, who were once ordained already? |
A57969 | Why did Paul leave Titus at Crete, save onely that men of gifts might be trained up in prophesying? |
A57969 | Why doe you allow the third in a sort? |
A57969 | Why is he not received by a Church oath? |
A57969 | Why should we strive? |
A57969 | Woman what have I to doe with thee? |
A57969 | Yeares then in 61. or 62. or in 58. or 59. if shee was a meere eleemosynary and an indigent woman? |
A57969 | You say members of other Churches are admitted to the Lords Supper amongst you, by consent of your Churches, but what consent doe you meane? |
A57969 | You say to the faithfull of a particular Church, the excommunicate is wholly cut off: What doe you meane? |
A57969 | Your glorying is not good, know yee not that a little leaven leavneth the whole lumpe? |
A57969 | a Robinson; The Jewes were forbidden by God, under the Law to sow their Field with diverse seeds, and will he sow his own Field with Wheate and Tares? |
A57969 | all teachers out of office? |
A57969 | and doth not the Church in their Synodical Canons command and forbid one and these some things? |
A57969 | and how the preaching of the Gospell is an essentiall note of the visible Church? |
A57969 | and if they be within the Church before baptisme, how shall they be received in the Church by baptisme? |
A57969 | and if without Officers they met for prophecying, can wee conceive that they wanted the Seales of the Covenant? |
A57969 | and one speake onely at once? |
A57969 | and pray( vocally) at once? |
A57969 | and that not only in profession but in some measure of sincerity and truth? |
A57969 | and that prophecying publick in the Church and pastorall? |
A57969 | and were all the rest Dogs and Sorcerers? |
A57969 | and who ever spake as h Suarez? |
A57969 | and who is Apollo, but Ministers by whom ye beleeved? |
A57969 | are all Prophets? |
A57969 | are all Prophets? |
A57969 | are they Elders ruling, or are they Elders teaching? |
A57969 | are we to thinke that Christ purchased a liberty in his bloud of refusing a called pastor? |
A57969 | because Samuel was deceived in calling Eliah the Lords annointed, are not his bookes a part of canonick doctrine, whereupon our faith is builded? |
A57969 | being so divine a Law, might not their Vow suffer an exception for a greater Law in eating the Passeover? |
A57969 | called to be Saints, and all that in every place call upon the Lord Iesus? |
A57969 | can two Prophets be all Prophets? |
A57969 | can we call him a perfect living man, who can not exercise all the vitall actions, which flow from the nature and essence of a living man? |
A57969 | could all these make on: Congregation to eate at one Table? |
A57969 | credo 3. spondes? |
A57969 | deeme you with Origen and some others that none are eternally d ● mned? |
A57969 | did the whole multitude speak when they presented the seven Deacons? |
A57969 | doe not yee judge them that are within? |
A57969 | doth not the King command the right worship of God, and forbid Idolatry, and the Blasphemy of God? |
A57969 | even the whole Church, even all sanctified in Christ Jesus? |
A57969 | hath Christ left no meanes of edifying, exhorting, and comforting, but the publick prophecying of Clothiers, Mariners, Fashioners? |
A57969 | hath the Church a Church- power to threaten, and no Church- power to pardon the penltent? |
A57969 | have ye not houses to eat and drink in? |
A57969 | how can this be credible?) |
A57969 | if as our Divines doe? |
A57969 | invisible? |
A57969 | is a heathen a member of the invisible Church of the first borne? |
A57969 | is it a lawfull meane? |
A57969 | is the consent authoritative, by power of the keyes? |
A57969 | it he should answer and say he is not, he should then answer contrary to his knowledge? |
A57969 | must I reprove every one who offendeth me, even the King? |
A57969 | no, not one who shal be able to judge betwixt his brethren? |
A57969 | none at all? |
A57969 | none who minded earthly things? |
A57969 | not into our owne Church, for their parents were never members of a Church, and we can not put the seale of God upon a falsehood? |
A57969 | or despise ye the Church of God? |
A57969 | or from some positive punishment by analogie answering to excommunication? |
A57969 | or h ● w can they pen canonicall Scripture joyntly with the Apostles? |
A57969 | ought not all the Churches to care for sister Churches, if not, virtute officii, by vertue of an office, yet intuitu charitatis, for charities sake? |
A57969 | punished hee Jewes? |
A57969 | shall be compell them to conveene in a Synod, and retract their mind? |
A57969 | so doth not Christ intend that the whole consociated Churches shall be preserved from infection, and not that particular Congregation onely? |
A57969 | solam& solam illi in Meridie, vos in occidents? |
A57969 | that they might be oftener hearers, then they could be in actuall prophecying? |
A57969 | the Scepter of his kingdome? |
A57969 | the question then is what sort of Elders are the Presbyteriall Elders to the Presbyteriall Church? |
A57969 | the rest, to wit the eleven and the seventic Disciples being silent? |
A57969 | the sword that commeth out of his mouth, by which hee governeth his subjects, and subdueth nations, so called? |
A57969 | then they must enter into the Temple; how then are they forbidden to enter into the congregation of the Lord, to the tenth generation? |
A57969 | they must not meddle in Church- maters, v. 34. did children speak? |
A57969 | to administer the Sacrament and consecrate the body of Christ? |
A57969 | to be a member of a single Congregation? |
A57969 | to counsell and advise onely? |
A57969 | to what end gave the Lord a Talent to such a huge multitude of prophets? |
A57969 | was the the harvest so great, and the Apostolick labourers so sparing in reaping, as eleven should bee hearers in one Congregation? |
A57969 | was there not a Church of Saints on earth at this time, but in one independent congregation of Corinth? |
A57969 | was this like the Spirit of the Gospel, which did beare with Moses his ceremonies for fortie yeares? |
A57969 | were all the visible Church the sinnes and daughters of the Lord God Almighty? |
A57969 | were not all they converts, who desired to be admitted to their fellowship? |
A57969 | were they all then a generation, who by faith subdued kingdomes? |
A57969 | what Astronomy shall teach us of millions of Heavens, for Thomists, Scotists, Franciscans, Dominicans, Sorbonists? |
A57969 | what bloody confusions would hence fellow? |
A57969 | where did you reade or dreame this? |
A57969 | yea is not their receiving of his ministry in that act( when their Pastor is dead) a calling warranting him to officiate, hie& nunc? |
A57969 | 〈 ◊ 〉 what? |
A56384 | ''T is an holy and a precise Man, and it looks demurely, and then what if he be sawcy to his Superiours? |
A56384 | ( says our Author) were not the Pharisees a People morally righteous? |
A56384 | * My Friends, do you consider what you attempt? |
A56384 | A singular way of dispute this, is it not? |
A56384 | And do we assert the practice of Morality to be the great and most essential Design of Religion? |
A56384 | And for this, what more convictive Evidence can I give you, then the Experience of our own Conversation? |
A56384 | And had they been collected out of their Original Authors, what a notable Proof had he given the World of his Encyclopediacal Reading? |
A56384 | And here what a gaudy shew of Learning might I make? |
A56384 | And how do they imbroil and discompose the peaceable setlement of a flourishing Kingdom? |
A56384 | And how dogmatically will they assign the precise bounds of Orthodoxy? |
A56384 | And if this be to speak Daggers, how heavy will the Charge fall upon all the Professors of Controversial skill? |
A56384 | And is it not a shameful Incongruity, that my Reply should contradict my Objection? |
A56384 | And is not this Eristically spoken, and as becomes a Man puissant in Polemick Squabble? |
A56384 | And lastly, why must a Power of creating new Relations between them, infer a Power to change their Natures? |
A56384 | And now are not these admirable Principles to be pleaded in an Apology for Liberty of Conscience? |
A56384 | And now do you tell me whether you ever observed in any Writer more generous strains of Candour and Civility? |
A56384 | And now is it possible for these men to be at a loss for Scripture to countenance their proceedings, after this rate of imposing upon the Word of God? |
A56384 | And now is not this a modest man, to boast of the faithful adherence of himself and his Confidents to the present Government? |
A56384 | And now tell me how I could have drawn up the state of this Controversie in a plainer or more familiar Method? |
A56384 | And now under the Appearance of this Christian Tenderness and Compassion to the poor Soul, how insolently will she despise his Person? |
A56384 | And now upon this account it is that I proposed to have Preachers obliged to speak Sense as well as Truth: but is not this an uncouth Motion? |
A56384 | And now were it not strange that Men should be bound to yield more to the humour of a peevish Jew, than to the Commands of a Christian Magistrate? |
A56384 | And now what remarkable difference remains there between the Infirmities of the Children of God, and the Impieties of the Wicked and Unregenerate? |
A56384 | And now will not the Lord avenge his Elect that cry unto him day and night? |
A56384 | And now, Sir, tell me what I shall conclude of this Mans Conscience? |
A56384 | And now, what think you? |
A56384 | And to what an heighth of Confidence was the young Sizer perk''t with the success of his Rumford- Performances? |
A56384 | And what Clouds of Words has he pour''d forth to involve the Evidence of my Arguments, and the plainness of my Method? |
A56384 | And what an obliging Favour is this, when they will sacrifice their own Reputation to the Glory and Renown of his Attributes? |
A56384 | And what could ever stop the fury of so endless and so unreasonable a Principle? |
A56384 | And what course did he pitch upon? |
A56384 | And what else can be expected from the design and nature of the Discourse it self, that endeavours to make out such a nice and Metaphysical Devotion? |
A56384 | And what indefatigable Pains will they take to distinguish rank Blasphemy into Orthodox Divinity? |
A56384 | And what now if those intended do not believe these things, nor any one of them? |
A56384 | And what so delicious to people of this complexion, as to be the first Founders of Changes and Innovations? |
A56384 | And what stronger evidence can we desire to prove them Religious Rites, than their being appropriate to Religious Duties? |
A56384 | And what that is I have often and long since informed you out of his own Word, and would you have greater Assurance? |
A56384 | And what though he has justified the faithfulness of his Collections, by the most exact and scrupulous References? |
A56384 | And when he has got the poor, naked and defenceless Thing alone, how unmercifully does he turn and tease it into a thousand postures? |
A56384 | And who can endure to see Men, that are so horribly bemired, bear up with so much State and Confidence? |
A56384 | And who gave him this Authority, to impose silence on us, or else to prescribe a certain sort of Verse to which we must be confined( r)? |
A56384 | And will he not give glorious Assistances to your Undertakings? |
A56384 | And with what Impatience would you swagger at the Man that should dare to impeach you of Hypocrisie? |
A56384 | And with what dexterity will they fetch about a Prophetick Parable, and draw the Fundamentals of Christianity out of Ezekiel''s Wheels? |
A56384 | And with what disdain and insolence do they spit at her way of Worship and Devotion? |
A56384 | And with what indefatigable Industry will they spread and improve the Tale? |
A56384 | Are not all Penalties both threatned and inflicted purely as Inducements to Obedience? |
A56384 | Are not the several Tunes of mercy and judgment in these Songs? |
A56384 | Are the Officers of the Kings Forces divided, or irresolved in their Counsels? |
A56384 | Because he is engaged in point of honour, What shall he do for his great Name? |
A56384 | Because some honest Men are maliciously traduced, shall that discharge all others of just Accusations? |
A56384 | Begin to serve Providence in great things, but can not finish? |
A56384 | But do we expose the Follies of their Divinity with any briskness of Reason? |
A56384 | But do you, or any of his own Lay- proselytes understand this Scholastick subtilty? |
A56384 | But farther, Is this the Plea of all Nonconformists, or but of one Party? |
A56384 | But how came it first to gain the Authority of Prescription? |
A56384 | But how shall we satisfie and inform our selves of that? |
A56384 | But how will this plain dealing justifie such Professors, as pour forth daily Confessions of the blackest and most presumptuous Sins? |
A56384 | But however, suppose all the unhappy Inclinations of our Natures may be charged with actual guilt; yet what is that to outward Transgressions? |
A56384 | But however, what is all this to our Author? |
A56384 | But however,''t is a lewd and ungodly Assertion, and therefore away he flies with it; What? |
A56384 | But if he should be so ill- advised, what will become of me? |
A56384 | But if you demand of them, Where lies the real exception against Symbolical wickednesses? |
A56384 | But is it not a mean design for a Man to press his Wits and Parts to carp at other Mens Expressions? |
A56384 | But says our Nicodemus,( for he is very thick of Understanding when he pleases) How can these things be? |
A56384 | But still, what if those intended do not believe these things? |
A56384 | But thou trifler, what is this to my defiance? |
A56384 | But to be short and serious, Were you ever in all your Life entertain''d with such Fairy Tales and meer Romances in matters of this importance? |
A56384 | But what do I think of the Confessions of Ezra, of Daniel, and others, in the Name of the whole People of God? |
A56384 | But what is all this to his Inference of the Magistrates absolute and immediate Power over Conscience? |
A56384 | But what is it that has moved so much Zeal and Choler? |
A56384 | But what is that to me? |
A56384 | But what is this Dainty Thing they value at so dear a Rate? |
A56384 | But whatever the meaning of the Oracle may be, why must it be limited to instituted rather than customary Symbols? |
A56384 | But when he approaches my main design, how slightly does he balk the weightiest Reasonings? |
A56384 | But who are they that belong to this Covenant? |
A56384 | But who gives in this Information? |
A56384 | But who so presumptuous as those Smatterers, that have onely Learning enough to prefer them to the Pillory? |
A56384 | But yet how can I avoid it? |
A56384 | But, Good Sir, have you any Patent for the Monopoly of making Conclusions, that you can force your Neighbours to accept what Ware you please? |
A56384 | Can I not use the Terms of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and uncontroulable Power, but one must immediately be thought a Definition of the other? |
A56384 | Can you imagine any thing judged more scandalous in these Mens Case- Divinity, than the horrid Crimes of Peace and Obedience? |
A56384 | Did I ever accuse him? |
A56384 | Did I not forewarn you of what heights and depths of Ingenuity we should meet with, before we arrived at the Conclusion of this Paragraph? |
A56384 | Did ever Man burthen the Press with such slender stuff, or present the World with such pitiful entertainment? |
A56384 | Did ever Man treat Adversary with fairer and more ingenuous Usage than I have met with from this candid Author? |
A56384 | Did ever any Man make such wretched Apologies? |
A56384 | Did he counterfeit any business? |
A56384 | Did he divert to salute a Friend? |
A56384 | Did he pretend a visit? |
A56384 | Did you ever read a greater strain of Modesty and Humility? |
A56384 | Did you never hear of such Creatures as Presbyterians, Anabaptists, and Independents? |
A56384 | Do any Professours doubt the Event of the War? |
A56384 | Do any of those wretched Miscreants begin to think of Hell, and Halters, and, with Iudas, stand agast at the horrour of their Crime? |
A56384 | Do some of the old Souldiers and Officers begin to whisper Cavalierism and Loyalty? |
A56384 | Do the Presbyterians and Royalists begin to make head against those bold and bloody Usurpers? |
A56384 | Do the Protestants, covenanted Protestants, that had sworn in the presence of the great God to extirpate Popery and Prelacy? |
A56384 | Do they profess''t is their Duty, their Principle, their Faith and Doctrine, to be obedient to their Rulers and Governours? |
A56384 | Do we but press People to an Imitation of the Life of Christ? |
A56384 | Do we demonstrate any of their Notions of Practical Godliness to be giddy and unwarrantable Conceits? |
A56384 | Do we upbraid the Impostures of their Superstition with any sharpness of Wit? |
A56384 | Do you know what dreadful and horrible things are still behind? |
A56384 | Does he bring you forth to burn the Whore, to fight with the Beast, and overcome him, with his Followers? |
A56384 | Does he not leave you( as himself speaks) in the Briers of unscriptural Distinctions? |
A56384 | Does not Wales cry, and the North cry, yea, and the West cry, come and help us? |
A56384 | Does not the Lord, think you, require that in the great things which he has to accomplish in this Generation, all his should close with him? |
A56384 | For is this to Discountenance Trade, to say, that Liberty of Conscience is but an ill way to improve it? |
A56384 | For must we discard any or all of our Ceremonial Constitutions? |
A56384 | For tell me, Sir, is it nothing to shake the Foundations, and hazard the Overthrow of a setled Church? |
A56384 | For what more effectual and irresistible Inducements can Men have to an Holy Life, than a firm Belief of the Promises and Threatnings of the Gospel? |
A56384 | For where lies the Inconsistency between these two Propositions? |
A56384 | For who( says he) understands what are the Affairs of Religion here intended, all or some? |
A56384 | Hath it not been by the blood of the Saints? |
A56384 | How briskly will they warrant this Opinion, and explode that? |
A56384 | How can you doubt or suspect its truth, when''t is the talk of all the Town? |
A56384 | How dexterously does he cull out a single Proposition to oppose to the scope and plain meaning of the coherent Discourse? |
A56384 | How did their old Father of Rome refresh his spirit, to see such Chariots as those provided to bring England again unto him? |
A56384 | How do they dread the Superstition of a Symbolical Ceremony? |
A56384 | How does this Man both vanquish and oblige us by his Civility? |
A56384 | How have they earned the Titles, Eldest Son of the Church, The Catholick and most Christian King, Defender of the Faith? |
A56384 | How infinitely have they excelled all the Wits of former Ages in this Noble, but neglected Art? |
A56384 | How is this Man puft up with a conceit of his own Knowledge? |
A56384 | How might he have scowr''d the World, as once Theseus did? |
A56384 | How might his Immortal Pen have clear''d the Age of the pest of Writers, as Herc''les Club did Greece of Thieves and Robbers? |
A56384 | How then shall we justifie our selves in running thus giddily into these wild and unwarrantable Schisms? |
A56384 | How would it sting and inrage, and grate upon your soul? |
A56384 | How would you stomach a smart reproof? |
A56384 | How? |
A56384 | However, might not the Faith ascribed to Abel relate to the discharge of his Duty, and not to the manner of its Performance? |
A56384 | However, why may we not affirm the same thing of Ceremonies, that he is here pleased to appropriate to Words? |
A56384 | I beseech you, Good Sir, will this Mans bashfulness never leave him? |
A56384 | I say, Who would, unless one that thinks himself able to face me out of my plain meaning, and bear me down out of countenance and common sense? |
A56384 | If I am guilty of this Charge, I must shift as I can: but if I am not, what hinders but we may shake hands and be friends? |
A56384 | If all these combine together against Sion, shall they prosper? |
A56384 | If by chance and accidental usage, why may not the Civil Magistrate be allowed as much Power to warrant their lawful Significancy, as Popular Custom? |
A56384 | If he have but a warm Brain and a bold Face, with what ease may he fire the Rabble into Tumults and Godly Seditions? |
A56384 | If it be not, then Men may speak Non- sense, and yet speak neither, and then what becomes of this pert and doubty Exception? |
A56384 | If this be all, to what purpose are our Phylacteries? |
A56384 | In brief, What thinks he of the Advantage of the Kingdom of Christ, in the shaking of the Kingdoms of the World? |
A56384 | In brief, what means their bestowing nothing but fair Words upon themselves, and nothing but foul Language upon us? |
A56384 | In the next following Section I demand, why, forsooth, this Proposition must be limited to matters of Religion only? |
A56384 | In the next place, what do I twit him with the Feasts of the Dedication, and the Fasts of the Captivity, when I have no proof of their being approved? |
A56384 | In what great strains do I urge the necessity of its admittance? |
A56384 | Into what woful and endless Schisms do they drive their Proselytes from her Communion? |
A56384 | Is Monarchy to be for ever abolish''d, and the new Common- wealth establish''d? |
A56384 | Is he perfidious to his Engagements? |
A56384 | Is it not strange to see Men that are so obnoxious, to be so confident? |
A56384 | Is it nothing for Subjects to withdraw their assistance from their Prince and their Country? |
A56384 | Is it nothing to discompose the Publick Peace and Tranquillity of a setled State? |
A56384 | Is it nothing to keep up implacable Feuds and Animosities among Members of the same Commonwealths? |
A56384 | Is it nothing to rend the Body of a Church into numberless Schisms and Contentions? |
A56384 | Is it nothing to violate the Fundamental Laws of Love, and Peace, and Charity? |
A56384 | Is not here Affliction and deliverance, desertion and recovery, darkness and light in this variously? |
A56384 | Is not their stomach to it, think you, as good as ever? |
A56384 | Is there not as much malice in the false Accusations of a virulent Tongue, as in the Proscriptions of an outragious Tyrant? |
A56384 | Is there nothing to take down his Stomach, and asswage his Courage? |
A56384 | Is this to fill up the Law of Moses,( as you pretend) to abridge his whole Volume into a single Text? |
A56384 | Is this, must we think, no point of Faith, Opinion, or Iudgment? |
A56384 | It is so, but what in the name of Sphinx is this to our Enquiry, what has Liberty from the Law of Moses to do with Liberty of will? |
A56384 | Must all this noise and stir be made, and the King and Parliament thus disturbed for this? |
A56384 | Must they be acquitted, because Socrates was not guilty? |
A56384 | Now if these things are so, who can charge the utmost severity of Expression with intemperance of Speech? |
A56384 | Now what exorbitances will not this wild principle excuse and qualifie? |
A56384 | Now what if Apollinarius had decried the Verses of this Father because they were not all Heroicks, or all Iambicks, or such as he most fancied? |
A56384 | Now what shall a Man do in this case? |
A56384 | Now what signs have you given us of your having renounced this Principle of Rebellion? |
A56384 | Now what was this new and this great Light, that God held forth as the horns in his hand to the Believers of that Generation? |
A56384 | Now what wise Man will care to appear abroad in such broken and uncertain Times? |
A56384 | Now who( think you) can withstand all this Rage and Fury? |
A56384 | Now with what outragious Declamations does I. O. set upon these harmless Assertions? |
A56384 | O that Wales, O that Ireland, O that France, where shall I stop? |
A56384 | O, what a Catalogue of Mercies has this Nation to plead by in time of trouble? |
A56384 | Or are all the Stories that are recorded of them fairy- tales and Romances? |
A56384 | Or can they assign any natural Immorality in instituted, more than in customary Significations? |
A56384 | Or what complacency so delightful as that which springs from spiritual Pride? |
A56384 | Or what insolence so intolerable, as that that bears up upon mistakes of Conscience and Religion? |
A56384 | Otherwise, how could every young Prentice be taught to rail at me, as an Enemy to his Preferment? |
A56384 | Shall Bankrupts of all Faith and Honesty expect to be trusted upon their bare words, that have so often proved perfidious to their Oaths? |
A56384 | Shall we tamely part with that that was purchased by our Saviours Bloud? |
A56384 | Socrates was abused, and so may any good Man; what then? |
A56384 | Solomon sure doth not simply forbid us to answer a Fool; and what hinders but that a man may laugh and speak the truth? |
A56384 | Still courting Dangers, and still swaggering after so many Foils and Disgraces? |
A56384 | The People may murmur among themselves, Is this poor Pretence the only ground of all our Schisms and Disturbances? |
A56384 | Their dissolute and unruly tongues are let loose to tear in pieces his good name; What abusive Tales, and Legends do they invent? |
A56384 | Then what is Prelacy but a meer Antichristian Encroachment upon the Inheritance of Christ? |
A56384 | There is a vast difference( is there not?) |
A56384 | There is no imaginable Connexion that I know of between his and their Actions; to what purpose then is it to defend themselves with his Innocence? |
A56384 | They are resolved to joyn Throats to Vote him down; and if they do, to what purpose is it to Complain or Remonstrate? |
A56384 | This is the scope and Contexture of my Argument; to all which, what is replyed by our Author? |
A56384 | Though as for Repentance, what is it but an exchange of vicious customs of Life, for an habitual course of Vertue? |
A56384 | Thus our Author stands amazed that Heresie should complain of Schism, Quis tulerit Gracchos,& c. Shall the Pot call the Pan Burnt —? |
A56384 | Thus were the Essex Committee delivered from the Cavaliers at Colchester? |
A56384 | Thus, are the People of England enraged against them for murthering their Soveraign? |
A56384 | Thus, does a Child of God fall into any scandalous miscarriage? |
A56384 | To declaim, as our new Doctor doth against this way of dealing? |
A56384 | To what purpose does he tell us''t is an impregnable Sanctuary of disturbance and sedition? |
A56384 | To what purpose does he tell us, the Power I ascribe to Magistrates is none other but that which is claimed by the Pope of Rome? |
A56384 | To what purpose does he twit me for asserting Magistratical Omnipotency, rather than the Divine Right of Episcopacy? |
A56384 | To what purpose? |
A56384 | Was there ever such a brazen head of slander as this, that dares thus groundlesly, and thus foully asperse such a spotless Integrity? |
A56384 | Were the Parishioners of Coggeshal once in great danger of the Enemy? |
A56384 | Were there never any such men in the World as Iohn Knox, Iohn of Leyden, and I. O? |
A56384 | What Disturbances do they create in the State? |
A56384 | What I pray has been their main business for 700 years and upward, even almost ever since the Man of Sin was enthroned? |
A56384 | What a Flower of Chivalry is this? |
A56384 | What a strange Man is this Author of the Friendly Debate, to amass together so many Quotations out of W. B? |
A56384 | What a vain thing is this Humane Learning without Grace, and the Teachings of the Spirit? |
A56384 | What are the Consciences of Men? |
A56384 | What are they? |
A56384 | What did they we do not? |
A56384 | What else can this Man design by such crude and blundring Cavils, but meerly to amuse, or( what is the same with them) satisfie the People? |
A56384 | What empty and shallow Pretenders to Knowledge were Archbishop Laud, and all his Favourites, if compared to this unfledged Curate? |
A56384 | What enraged Malice could have struck with a more angry sting? |
A56384 | What greater displeasure can you possibly do a man, then to rob him of his self- complacency? |
A56384 | What if he should impose things sinful and superstitious, what inconveniences would this bring upon the Government of the World? |
A56384 | What if they do openly disavow every one of them, as for ought I ever heard or know they do, and as I do my self? |
A56384 | What if they have abused the most sacred Oaths and Protestations, to cheat the Simple, and betray the Innocent? |
A56384 | What if they pretend the instigation of the Spirit of God, to Authorize the foulness of their Enterprizes? |
A56384 | What ignominious Titles do they fasten upon her Friends and Followers? |
A56384 | What is Man, that he should be clean? |
A56384 | What is it that so much enrages the Roman Clergy, but that we will not suffer his Holiness to usurp upon the Rights of Princes? |
A56384 | What is the reason that so many in our days set their hands to the Plow, and look back again? |
A56384 | What is this but a Description of the 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, or Gentile- Worshippers? |
A56384 | What means their Confinement of the Preaching of the Covenant of Grace to their own Doctrines, and their own Congregations? |
A56384 | What means their boasting of themselves as the onely powerful, Soul- searching, experimental and spiritual Preachers? |
A56384 | What precious Men should many be, would they let go the work of God in this Generation? |
A56384 | What reward shall be given or done unto thee, thou false Tongue? |
A56384 | What scurrilous Language do they continually pour forth against the Church of England? |
A56384 | What shall one then answer the Messengers of the Nation? |
A56384 | What strange Conceptions has the poor Soul of Regeneration, of the Spirit of Bondage, and the method of Conversion? |
A56384 | What tell you me( says he) of the Feast of Purim, was it not a Civil Observance? |
A56384 | What then can be the importance of this mighty Cavil? |
A56384 | What thinks he of Good Principles becoming wicked and abominable, when taken up against the Providence of God? |
A56384 | What thinks he of Monarchic Governments being a Jewish Ceremony, a part of their Pedagogy and Bondage, and abolish''t by the coming of the Messiah? |
A56384 | What thinks he of Songs upon Sigionoth? |
A56384 | What thinks he of ensuring Success to Cromwel''s Army against their Soveraign, by dark passages out of the old Prophets? |
A56384 | What thinks he of the Kings being a Son of Tabeal, i. e. one that would have usurpt the Crown without Right or Title? |
A56384 | What though men every where combine and associate themselves against you? |
A56384 | What though some prove false and treacherous, some base and cowardly? |
A56384 | What unclean Congregations are those that have such foul Mouths? |
A56384 | What would helpless Macedonians give for one of your Enjoyments? |
A56384 | What, are these things so indeed? |
A56384 | What, shall we suffer these Heathen Princes to usurp upon our spiritual Priviledges? |
A56384 | Where has the Word of God prescribed this distinction? |
A56384 | Whether the rude Multitude are not more inclined to disturb Government by Superstition, than by Licentiousness? |
A56384 | Who almost is ignorant, that in the Primitive Church they always concluded their publick Prayers in form of Benediction, wishing Peace and Unity? |
A56384 | Who could have nickt me with such a subtilty, but one that knows all his Advantages, and is thoroughly experienced in all the shifts of Cavil? |
A56384 | Who gave Mary Queen of Scots, the Title of Iezabel? |
A56384 | Who shall assign the just Limits of their respective Dominions? |
A56384 | Who that of Medea? |
A56384 | Who was it that honour''d the Royal Family of France with the Title of a Bitch- Wolf and her Whelps? |
A56384 | Who was it that stiled Mary Queen of England Proserpine? |
A56384 | Who would ever contradict this Author in these Enquiries, that would admit those Postulata for self- evident Propositions? |
A56384 | Who would not think this to be my intention? |
A56384 | Why Widows Houses more then any others? |
A56384 | Why so? |
A56384 | Will he not call the Fowls of Heaven to eat the Flesh of Kings, and Captains, and great Men of the Earth? |
A56384 | Will he suffer his youthful shamefacedness to overwhelm him in his old Age? |
A56384 | Will not Age slake the Heats of his flaming Blood? |
A56384 | With what Assurance of Authority will they restrain all Mens Faith to the Standard of their own Apprehensions? |
A56384 | With what Curiosity will they strain for knackish and extravagant Applications of Holy Writ? |
A56384 | With what Insolence will they pity his Ignorance and Insufficiency? |
A56384 | With what Malapertness will they censure his Sermons, carp at his Expressions, and condemn his Doctrines? |
A56384 | With what Zeal will they justifie the Equity and Good- Nature of a fatal and irrespective Decree of Reprobation? |
A56384 | With what a scornful state shall some supercilious Saints trample upon all the great and all the learned men in the World? |
A56384 | With what fetches of Wit will they distinguish themselves round about, till they come at last to affirm what at first they denied? |
A56384 | With what partiality will they add or detract circumstances, as shall be most conducive to enhanse the ugliness of the slander? |
A56384 | With what transport of Attention will these Godly People listen to a foul story of an Ungodly Parson? |
A56384 | With what want of Confidence does he presume upon the World, to expect its acceptance of all his crude and undigested Thoughts? |
A56384 | With what zeal do they spread and propagate and improve it? |
A56384 | Would it become a serious Man to confute Jingles with grave and Scholastick Arguments? |
A56384 | Would it much edifie with you to be roundly told, that you befool your self? |
A56384 | Would not men say it was not the Lord, but Chance that hapned to them? |
A56384 | Yea, whilst some can openly dispute against the Doctrine of the Trinity, the Deity of Christ, and the Holy Ghost? |
A56384 | You forsooth boggle at tumults and disorders, poor ignorant souls, how unacquainted are you with the methods and workings of Providence? |
A56384 | and are there not large Catalogues of particular Laws ranged under each of these general Heads? |
A56384 | and baffle a School- Boys Phrase out of the Word of God? |
A56384 | and does he violate all the Obligations of his Faith and Honesty? |
A56384 | and how dexterously does he beat beside the main Questions? |
A56384 | and how indecently will she laugh at his uncouth and ridiculous Mistakes? |
A56384 | and how wantonly does he tire himself with insulting over the feebleness of its supposed Escapes and Subterfuges? |
A56384 | and justly passed for a pitiful Coward, who when he durst not assail the Body of his Adversary, fell a fighting with his Shadow? |
A56384 | and must all, saving onely two, be revers''t for your pleasure? |
A56384 | and that Men should indispose themselves for the Discipline of Christianity, by being adorn''d with its best and choicest Qualifications? |
A56384 | and that so whet with Provocation, and so eager upon Revenge? |
A56384 | and what Ruptures in the Church? |
A56384 | and what an horrid Noise do we hear of Atheism, Atheism, Atheism? |
A56384 | and what if he shrowd Pride and Insolence under the covering of a sheepish Humility? |
A56384 | and where has it allowed the use of the former, and disavowed the lawfulness of the latter sort of Ceremonies? |
A56384 | and with what foul- mouthed Crys and Consequences does he pursue them? |
A56384 | and with what success have they improved and cultivated this Field from the good days of Queen Elizabeth down to our own? |
A56384 | and yet what a silly Wretch is it in the Mysteries of Religion? |
A56384 | are not these my own words? |
A56384 | are there not twelve Houses of Affirmative, and as many of Negative Commandments? |
A56384 | have we not six hundred and thirteen Precepts in our Law? |
A56384 | hereafter I will set my heart at ease, for what Adversary can ever hope to escape these mens slanders, that dare attempt to blast Hookers Reputation? |
A56384 | how Magisterially will she censure his Sermons? |
A56384 | how confidently will she cavil at his Doctrines? |
A56384 | how nimbly does he frisk over the greatest Difficulties? |
A56384 | how will that endear them to his Government, and oblige them to their Duty? |
A56384 | it is expresly said to have been? |
A56384 | may they not be falsely father''d upon him? |
A56384 | not all, but some, i. e. matters of outward Worship, and that are not in themselves apparently or essentially evil? |
A56384 | or Providential Alterations in their subserviency to Christ''s Exaltation, applyed to his Majesties Defeat at Worcester? |
A56384 | or he that is born of a Woman, that he should be righteous? |
A56384 | or to lanch forth among such Fanatick Herricano''s? |
A56384 | or why should it offend me if Clowns want Breeding and Good Manners? |
A56384 | peculiarly fitted to charm and bewitch their affection without, nay, against all reason? |
A56384 | should run a tilt at one another? |
A56384 | to encounter a wretched Fancy with a Rational Discourse? |
A56384 | to say that Poetry was always imployed to cheat and gull the easie multitude? |
A56384 | what Sholes of Hebrew, Greek, and Latin Quotations might I heap up, in my own defence? |
A56384 | what can we be but Papists? |
A56384 | what do we talk of that, that is a Burthen too heavy for their weak shoulders? |
A56384 | what if every Affront transport him into all the Disorders of Passion and Revenge? |
A56384 | what if he be peevish and impatient of Contradiction? |
A56384 | what if he scorn and trample upon his Betters? |
A56384 | what is the matter? |
A56384 | what is this to the Friendly Debate, and the Nonconformists? |
A56384 | what it is to govern and conduct them? |
A56384 | what so dear to them as their sweet Redeemer? |
A56384 | wherefore do ye doubt? |
A56384 | will he not do it speedily? |
A56384 | with what eagerness do they listen to any spiteful and mischievous report? |
A42757 | ( These are his own words in the preface of his Quaeries) whether hath he gone in an even path to avoid both these evills? |
A42757 | ( the very pla ● e cited by himselfe) according to all the Ordinances of the passeover they shall keep it? |
A42757 | 12? |
A42757 | 14. were it not contrary to that end to countenance and embolden him by receiving him to publike Church communion at the Lords Table? |
A42757 | 18. Who meant by the wise men of the Jewes? |
A42757 | 18. is such as is agreeable to the Law of Moses, and they understand by Tell the Church, Tell the Magistrate, I aske what Magistrate? |
A42757 | 18. where the context and circumstances will much more enforce this sence, then in the other two places? |
A42757 | 18? |
A42757 | 18? |
A42757 | 19? |
A42757 | 2 What was the meaning of the bitter Herbs, with which the Passeover was commanded to be eaten? |
A42757 | 24. doth not this intimate the will of God, that Pasto ● s and Elders be over us in the Lord, and rule us Ecclesiastically? |
A42757 | 25 Then Jud ● … s which betrayed him answered and said, Master Is it I? |
A42757 | 26. saith Christ infallibly knew) But who dare thinke or say so of Jesus Christ? |
A42757 | 26? |
A42757 | 28. to 35? |
A42757 | 299. in the sixteenth of Matthew Christ begins with all his disciples, Whom say ye that I am? |
A42757 | 3. observeth, Qui admissi sint ad istam Coenam? |
A42757 | 3. the Chald ● readeth thus, Who shall be worthy to ascend unto the mountaine of the house of the Sanctuary of the Lord? |
A42757 | 350 Quis non videt quales nos ad mysticam hanc Domini mensam accedere oporteat? |
A42757 | 4. should not be intended for the same worke, I can not imagine? |
A42757 | 4. you have built to your selves ceiled houses, how much more ought ye to have built the house of the Lord? |
A42757 | 6? |
A42757 | 7. concerning many of the Pharisees comming to the Baptisme of Iohn, is that they were sent from Ierusalem with a message to ask Iohn, Who art thou? |
A42757 | 7. he hath these words, our opposites generally grant,& c. citing onely Cartwright? |
A42757 | 8. what? |
A42757 | Againe, it might be objected, be they two or three, or more, what if they doe not agree among themselves? |
A42757 | Aliquis suspenditur& excommunicatur? |
A42757 | An Apostolus Paulus cum hominem incestuojum Satanae tra ● … ret, quicquam peculiare habuerit? |
A42757 | An Christus qua Mediator sit adorandus? |
A42757 | And Joshua said, why hast thou troubled us? |
A42757 | And are the old non Conformists of blessed memory, now Opposites? |
A42757 | And for the word King, it may well come in where Head commeth: for is not Christs Kingdom as Mediator, commensurable with his Headship as Mediator? |
A42757 | And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither, not having a wedding garment? |
A42757 | And hence it was also, that the wise men who came to enquire for Christ, said, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? |
A42757 | And how can one be said to be under Church censure, who still enjoyeth all Church priviledges? |
A42757 | And how many Synagogues was Paul cast out of? |
A42757 | And if his Argument conclude against a lesser Suspension from their right, why not also against the greater? |
A42757 | And if we may not initiate such a one, how shall we bring him to the Lords Table? |
A42757 | And in what respects it may be so called? |
A42757 | And is not this the very thing we contend for? |
A42757 | And now per omnes musas I beseech him, which of us involveth the Magistrate in ambition? |
A42757 | And shall he thus abuse not onely his Reader, but the Word of God it selfe with palpable and grosse contradictions? |
A42757 | And since Mr. Hussey will needs hold that Christ as Mediator is head of all things( which the Text saith not) what were the consequence hereof? |
A42757 | And the E ● … nuch said, See here is water, what doth hinder me to be baptized? |
A42757 | And was there so much roome to reele to and fro in the Synagogue? |
A42757 | And what if any of them were in the second moneth also uncleane, by the touch of a deadbody or otherwise? |
A42757 | And when Cherem or the greater excommunication is inflicted, what is the manner? |
A42757 | And whether a Minister in giving him the Sacrament after such admonition, be no way guilty? |
A42757 | And whether a Minister in giving him the Sacrament after such admonition, be no way guilty? |
A42757 | And whether in purging of the Church he is obliged to follow the rules of Scripture, and to consult with learned and godly Ministers? |
A42757 | And why are they called Stewards of the mysteries of God? |
A42757 | And why doth not the latter part also belong unto all Christians? |
A42757 | And why saith he that my answer was onely concerning that involving of the Magistrate? |
A42757 | And why should not the Magistrate command Ministers to do the duties of their calling according to the Word of God? |
A42757 | And why? |
A42757 | And why? |
A42757 | And why? |
A42757 | Another thing to ask whether the Word determineth any one kind of Church- Government as necessary, and which it is? |
A42757 | Another thing, to enquire whether God hath in his Word limitted a nation to any one particular kind of Civil Government, and if any, what it is? |
A42757 | Are drunken persons able to examine themselves? |
A42757 | Are not the two powers formally and specifically distinct? |
A42757 | Are persons grossely ignorant able to examine themselves? |
A42757 | Are the rules of Church fellowship looser and wider than the rules of civill fellowship? |
A42757 | Are these Mr. Husseys lawes of disputation? |
A42757 | Art thou the King of the Jews? |
A42757 | At an non per Sacramenta etiam fides& regeneratio exhibetur? |
A42757 | Behold, what a latitude? |
A42757 | Both of them require singular qualifications, eminent gifts and endowments ▪ and of both it holds true, Quis ad haec idoneus? |
A42757 | But I ask, Was it right and agreeable to the will of God, that the Apostle should wish their cutting off? |
A42757 | But I ask, is it meant onely of the Word? |
A42757 | But I pray, are civill punishments shortned or lengthened according to the parties repentance? |
A42757 | But I pray, do all that serve Jesus Christ, hold their office of and under Christ, as Mediator, and as his Vicegerents? |
A42757 | But Quis custodiet ipsos custodes? |
A42757 | But go to, thou which canst not suffer a man to be thy Pastor, to whom then wilt thou submit thy self? |
A42757 | But he moves this doubt: when Iudas had said Is it I? |
A42757 | But how could a man be cast out from the Congregation, and yet be free to come where the Congregation was Assembled together? |
A42757 | But how could they make this use of a Divine judgement inflicted for some private sinne, they knew not for what? |
A42757 | But how doe they loose the person excommunicated, and how doe they free him from the separation or the curse? |
A42757 | But how doth he prove it? |
A42757 | But how doth the baptizing in the name of Christ as Mediator, agree with the commission to baptize in the name of the Father ▪ Son, and holy Ghost? |
A42757 | But how proves he that Christ was 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A42757 | But how? |
A42757 | But how? |
A42757 | But if he do admit the distinction as Mediator, and as second person in Trinity, then why doth he so often quarrell it? |
A42757 | But if you say how shall I know this man and that man? |
A42757 | But is there any patterne or president in the Jewish Church, for keeping backe scandalous sinners from the Sacrament? |
A42757 | But is this the confession that my argument did prove? |
A42757 | But neither must the Argument go so, I have another thing to ask; what is that other work which will take up the whole man? |
A42757 | But quid haec ad Rhombum? |
A42757 | But what dorh the Synod bind upon them? |
A42757 | But what gaineth M r Prynne hereby? |
A42757 | But what is that to the Argument? |
A42757 | But what was the ground of this consequence? |
A42757 | But what was the peoples part in Repenting? |
A42757 | But what was this confession? |
A42757 | But what will Mr. Hussey say, if his great master Erastus be found a pleader for Baal, as much as I am? |
A42757 | But when? |
A42757 | But where is any such commission given to the civil Magistrate, Christian more then Heathen? |
A42757 | But whether is the government of a Heathen Magistrate per se, simpliciter,& ex natura sua, unlawful and sinful? |
A42757 | By M r Prynnes rule it must onely hold true in this case, when it fals within the compasse of the same power to get both Wisdome and Gold? |
A42757 | Can any alledge the like reason for admitting them to the Sacrament? |
A42757 | Can any man forbid water that these should not be baptized which have received the holy Ghost as well as we? |
A42757 | Can any man imagine that all such unworthy persons were excommunicate and wholy cast out of the Church? |
A42757 | Can not a Christian rebuke his brother who scandalizeth him, and if he repent forgive him? |
A42757 | Could there be so many of them and employed also in the building of the Temple, and yet no civill company kept with them? |
A42757 | Dare any say that the Lord Jesus shall not governe the Church of England, and reigne over the same? |
A42757 | Did prophane persons defile the Sacrifices of old, and do they not defile our Sacraments? |
A42757 | Do all acknowledge that the Sacraments of the Old Testament were converting Ordinances? |
A42757 | Do not all Chrysostomes Arguments militate against the admission of any scandalous and unworthy person known to be such? |
A42757 | Do not the Erastians endeavour to draw the Parliament into the very same absurdity with which the Prelats were pressed? |
A42757 | Do not ye judge them that are within? |
A42757 | Do these now repent, reform, and come prepared? |
A42757 | Doe not ye judge them that are within? |
A42757 | Doe not ye judge them that are within? |
A42757 | Doe not ye judge them that are within? |
A42757 | Doth a man get life because he eats and drinks, or doth he not rather eat and drink because he lives? |
A42757 | Doth not this destroy what he hath been arguing for, that Christ as Mediator is head of all Principality and Power? |
A42757 | Doth the paternity of a heathen father differre specie, from the paternity of a Christian father? |
A42757 | First, what if we should affirme it, as he doth? |
A42757 | First, who did 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, but 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A42757 | For how can he who is authorized to be a Judge say, Who made me a Judge? |
A42757 | For how can it be supposed that Christ would tacitely allow of alienation from or severity to pious Publicans? |
A42757 | For how doth the Magistrate govern the Church? |
A42757 | For how shall ever this reach the admission of known prophane persons to the Lords Supper? |
A42757 | For that in Matthew and Marke, that Christ discoursed of the Traytor, and that Iudas said Is it I? |
A42757 | For why? |
A42757 | Good Lord, where are we, if this shall be the up- shot of our Reformation? |
A42757 | H ● … w much better is it to get wisdome then Gold? |
A42757 | Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? |
A42757 | Hath the child fed with milk more communion and conversing with his father, then the son come to years, who eateth and drinketh at his fathers Table? |
A42757 | Have you appealed to the Jewish Church? |
A42757 | He might have saved himself the labour, for who knowes not Hieromes distinction? |
A42757 | He that is commanded to edifie his brother, and then giveth scandall to him, doth he not trespasse against his brother? |
A42757 | Homo, quis me constituit Judicem aut divisorem inter vos? |
A42757 | How came they to thinke the Church can not erre? |
A42757 | How can he then contend that the Apostle speaketh here of Christ as Mediator? |
A42757 | How can it be then supposed that he giveth here Lawes concerning civill rather then spirituall injuries? |
A42757 | How can the Minister warn such persons not to come to the Sacrament unlesse they repent, reform, and come prepared? |
A42757 | How comes this home to that which he undertook to prove? |
A42757 | How commeth it to passe that he chargeth me with the denying of that, which himself but two pages before had observed that I denie it not? |
A42757 | How could they then admit to the passeover those whom they thought themselves obliged to persecute even unto hell? |
A42757 | How dare any Minister seriously dehort any unworthy person from approaching to it? |
A42757 | How doe they confesse? |
A42757 | How doth Christ rule over the beasts, fowles, fishes? |
A42757 | How had the false Apostles insulted at this? |
A42757 | How ill it hath been harboured in all the reformed Churches? |
A42757 | How is it then imaginable that they admitted such a one to eat the Passeover? |
A42757 | How much lesse would Christ himselfe say so, or mean so in reference to Iudas? |
A42757 | How much more doth the Lords Supper, necessarily, by Christs institution, suppose that the receivers are not unconverted and unbeleeving persons? |
A42757 | How much more may we suppose that the Antient Jewes did keep civill company and fellowship with such Gentiles as did observe all these seven precepts? |
A42757 | How shall prophane ones be perswaded by their ears to beleeve that whereof they see the contrary with their eyes? |
A42757 | How shall the Censurers themselves be censured? |
A42757 | How stiffled by Erastus himselfe? |
A42757 | How sweetly doe his Tenents agree together? |
A42757 | How the Controversie was lately revived? |
A42757 | How then can it be supposed, that those who were esteemed as heathens, were admitted to all Church priviledges, as well as the best Israelites? |
A42757 | How then can we by giving the Sacrament to such as these, give the lye to the Word? |
A42757 | How then makes he this Sacrament to be the most powerful and effectual Ordinance of all others, to humble, regenerate, convert? |
A42757 | How then, saith he, that Paul doth expresly interpret it? |
A42757 | How to forgive him? |
A42757 | How was it then reckoned? |
A42757 | How well doth this hang together? |
A42757 | I answer for the latter part of the Quaere, I know not the least ground, for who did ever expound it of suspension from the Sacrament onely? |
A42757 | I ask therefore Mr. Hussey, What do you mutter here? |
A42757 | I beseech you how could it be at all judged of, whether it was external and onely in shew, if it was made to God alone? |
A42757 | If Consistoriall admonition be a binding, where is the loosing of that bond? |
A42757 | If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of Heavenly things? |
A42757 | If Miriams father had spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven daies? |
A42757 | If he could not prove it, why brings he a strong affirmation instead of an Argument? |
A42757 | If he could prove that what confirms doth also convert, why did he not do it? |
A42757 | If it be said, why then doth the Apostle onely wish it? |
A42757 | If it be so, how shall that hold universally true? |
A42757 | If prima notio, why must not Elder women be Church- officers as well as Elder men? |
A42757 | If the religious publican stood afarre off, how much more the prophane infamous publican? |
A42757 | If there be not, then how can their Tenent avoid the prophanation of the Lords Table? |
A42757 | If thou being a Iew, livest after the manner of the Gentiles, and not as doe the Iewes, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as doe the Iewes? |
A42757 | If thou hadst a clear fountain committed to thy keeping, to be kept clean by thee, wouldst thou let filthy swine come and puddle in it? |
A42757 | Is he as Mediator King to any to whom he is not Head? |
A42757 | Is the raising, refressiing, and comforting of those who often fall through infirmity, the conversion or first grace which now we dispute of? |
A42757 | Is the way of communion of Saints broader than the way of civill communion? |
A42757 | Is there more evidenc ● of Saintship required in those who come to be baptized, then in those who come to the Lords Table? |
A42757 | Is there not some cause to apply all this( and much more of this kind) even to Christian Law givers and Magistrates? |
A42757 | Is this house which is called by my name, saith the Lord, become a den of robbers in your eyes? |
A42757 | Is this the great Apostle of the Gentiles, who hath not power from God to work a miracle, when himself professeth he would gladly have it wrought? |
A42757 | It can not be meant of death, for it is said that Hymeneus and Alexander were delivered to Sathan, and to what end? |
A42757 | It s a sinne to reproach a mans name, how much more to reproach Gods Name? |
A42757 | It s deadly decay and consumption, whence it was? |
A42757 | It was an impious word of Cain, Am I my Brothers Keeper? |
A42757 | Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? |
A42757 | Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lumpe? |
A42757 | Know ye not that we shall judge Angels? |
A42757 | Lord who shall abide in thy Tabernacle? |
A42757 | MR. Hussey in his Epistle to my selfe objecteth thus, What will your censure doe? |
A42757 | Ministers are 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, that is, house- stewards, or over the house; but what house? |
A42757 | Must I be charged with involving the Magistrate because I discovered that Mr. Colemans Argument involveth the Magistrate? |
A42757 | Must Ministers have vote in Parliament? |
A42757 | Must all prophane persons be kept back from our 〈 ◊ 〉 ● s and publike Assemblies, and so from hearing the word? |
A42757 | Must he not be received both as Lord and as Christ? |
A42757 | Must his poenal satisfaction to the Christian Magistrate be a sufficient poenitential satisfaction to the Church? |
A42757 | Must it not be communion in the holy things, and especially the receiving such a one to the Lords Table? |
A42757 | Must there be no civill punishment, without previous admonition of the offender? |
A42757 | Must they be civill Lawyers? |
A42757 | Must they not then be excommunicate? |
A42757 | Must we needs therefore say, that as Mediator he sate at meat in the Pharisees house, and as Mediator he wept for Lazarus? |
A42757 | Must we therefore say that as Mediator he is the Son of David? |
A42757 | Must we therefore say that this is meant of Christ onely as Mediator? |
A42757 | Nam si ad pecuniam tibi obstrictus sum, numquid anathemati obnoxius sum? |
A42757 | Nay further, What if the offender do neither 〈 ◊ 〉 nor actually persevere in his grosse scandalous sin? |
A42757 | Nor whether Church- Officers may exercise an arbitrary irregular Government, and rule as themselves list? |
A42757 | Nor whether Church- officers may have any Lordly government or imperious domination over the Lords heritage? |
A42757 | Now how could it be knowne, whether a man had confessed any thing at all, if it was secretly, and to God alone? |
A42757 | Now might one thinke, what of all this? |
A42757 | Now what is an act of Government, if this be not, to receive accusations, and that against Elders, and that under two or three witnesses? |
A42757 | Now what saith he to the reason I added, can Christ be a head to them that are not of his body? |
A42757 | Now what will thy boasting magnificence say? |
A42757 | Num enim mala erat buccella quae tradita est Judae à Domino? |
A42757 | O ● for it? |
A42757 | Of the power and priviledge of the Magistrate in things and causes Ecclesiasticall, what 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 not, and what it is? |
A42757 | Or how shall they be fed in hope and sealed in assurance of everlasting life, who are yet under the curse of the Law and state of condemnation? |
A42757 | Or whether doth he not here yeeld the cause? |
A42757 | Otherwise how far is he from concluding by Analogy the point he had to prove? |
A42757 | Qu ● … enim dicat apostatam, blashemum aliaque sacra capita intra templum suisse admissa? |
A42757 | Quid percu ● it? |
A42757 | Quid porro de his faciendum qui vitam Christianis indignam agunt? |
A42757 | Quid sanat? |
A42757 | Quis enim dicat Apostatam, blasphemum, al ● … áque sacra capita intra Templum suisse admissa? |
A42757 | Quis me construit Judicem aut divisorem super vos? |
A42757 | Quis nescit illo tempore Judaeos sub Romanis vixisse, ac praesidem eorum p ● rentibus omnibus jus dicere solitum suisse? |
A42757 | Quod facis fac cele ● … ius, quid illud? |
A42757 | Shall I com ● unto you with a rod? |
A42757 | Shall a private man have power to cast off the whole Church as Heathens and Publicans? |
A42757 | Shall he have one Kingdom as Mediator, and another as God? |
A42757 | Shall it be a sin to Church- officers to exercise any act of civil government? |
A42757 | Shall men that are unable to examine themselves be admitted to the Sacrament, because not disabled by any natural disability? |
A42757 | Shall not the offender be cast out of the Church after clear proof of the offence, and several previous publike admonitions contemned or neglected? |
A42757 | Shall there not be a better account of the word preached then of Magistracy? |
A42757 | Shall we in the next place have a heape of humane testimonies concerning Iudas his receiving of the Sacrament? |
A42757 | Shall we take this upon M r Prynnes credit, that it doth not appeare in any extant worke of theirs? |
A42757 | Solomon being a Prophet, who knowes what warrants he had more then ordinary for that which he did to Abiathar? |
A42757 | Stephanus, Beza, and Gualther, ritibus oneramini; the English Translators, are ye subject to Ordinances? |
A42757 | That if there be necessity of satisfying an offended brother, how much more of satisfying an offended Church? |
A42757 | The Angels of the Churches why reproved for having false Teachers in the Church? |
A42757 | The Pope takes upon him to determine what belongs to the Canon of Scripture, what not? |
A42757 | The Question is not whether Church- officers ought to have any share in the Civil Government? |
A42757 | The Sacrament applyeth Christ, but to whom? |
A42757 | The distinction of converting and confirming Ordinances how necessary in this question? |
A42757 | The present controversie how different from the Prelaticall? |
A42757 | The second example is the matter of Peor, where they did fall both into Idolatry and Fornication together; but what came of it? |
A42757 | Then came Peter to him and said, Lord how oft shall my Brother sinne against me, and I forgive him? |
A42757 | There is no peace to the wicked saith God, how much lesse can their peace be sealed to them? |
A42757 | These doe not fall under the selfe- same precept? |
A42757 | They doe not say to the Priests, Who did put any jurisdiction or authority to judge, in your hands? |
A42757 | This he doth not nor can not denie:( which makes good my Argument;) Why did he not shew us the like concerning Magistracy? |
A42757 | This they prove because Iohn saith to them O Generation of Vipers, who hath forewarned you to flee from the wrath to come? |
A42757 | This they shall not finde, and why? |
A42757 | Thou hast put all things under his feet, all sheep and oxen& c. Now how is it that the Apostle applyeth all this to Christ? |
A42757 | To the contrary of what? |
A42757 | To what end then is the Sacrament of the Lords Supper instituted? |
A42757 | Unde per hoc quod addit, Quis me constituit Judicem? |
A42757 | Was it not profitable and necessary for the Churches good, that they should be cut off? |
A42757 | Well: But what are nis two sorts of sealing? |
A42757 | Well: but after all those publike previous admonitions, shall the sentence of excommunication follow? |
A42757 | Were not the people of God thereby taught the necessity of Repentance in that very action? |
A42757 | Were they not kept off in the second moneth, as well as in the first? |
A42757 | What Argument is there here? |
A42757 | What Conscience or ingenuity can there now be, in making any parallel between Papall and Presbyteriall Governement? |
A42757 | What a great matter is made of meer nothing? |
A42757 | What a wavering is here? |
A42757 | What consequence is there here? |
A42757 | What doth he drive at? |
A42757 | What expectation could there be, that they did see a thing, then secret and unheard of, unlesse they had been men familiar with God? |
A42757 | What great marvel if many among them( for I do not speak of all) did comply with the Erastian Tenent? |
A42757 | What hath he gained thereby? |
A42757 | What have I to doe to judge them also that are without? |
A42757 | What if he had said Christ sent me not to rule but to preach the Gospel? |
A42757 | What is it to be as an Heathen and a Publican? |
A42757 | What is it, if he shall heare thee? |
A42757 | What is more ordinary then to use the names of Jesus and Christ when the thing which is said is meant in reference to one of the natures? |
A42757 | What is the manner of a simple excommunication or Niddui? |
A42757 | What of that? |
A42757 | What the Erastians yeeld unto us, and what we yeeld unto them? |
A42757 | What the are chief obstacles hindering Excommunication? |
A42757 | What then hath Presbytery to doe with Prelacy? |
A42757 | What then shall become of such scandalls as are not crimes punishable by the law of the land? |
A42757 | What then should hinder the sealing? |
A42757 | What then? |
A42757 | What then? |
A42757 | What then? |
A42757 | What will your censure do Paul? |
A42757 | What would those our proud gyants, fighters against God do here, if they had stood in the like condition and high place? |
A42757 | What( say these) shall that poor fellow lay a yoke on me? |
A42757 | What, should I be subject to this naughty and rude Pastor? |
A42757 | What? |
A42757 | What? |
A42757 | What? |
A42757 | When he was in Circumcision or in uncircumcision? |
A42757 | Whence comes all this new logick which the world never knew before? |
A42757 | Where are we? |
A42757 | Where the Syriack readeth thus: And what agreement hath the Temple of God with the temple of Divels? |
A42757 | Where then shall the difference lie, if not in this, that there was an Ecclesiasticall Government, besides the Civill and Military? |
A42757 | Where there is no charter, how can there be a sealing, except we seal blank paper? |
A42757 | Whereas the Apostle saith, Why do ye not rather take wrong? |
A42757 | Wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loyns? |
A42757 | Wherefore to prosecute my Argument, Why do we exclude Infants and Idiots? |
A42757 | Whether hath he any just right or title to Government and Magistracy? |
A42757 | Whether hath he not so gone about to cure the heat of the liver, ▪ as to leave a cold and phlegmatick stomack uncured? |
A42757 | Whether it be a full discharge of duty to admonish a scandalous person of the danger of unworthy communicating? |
A42757 | Whether it he a full discharge of duty to admonish a scandalous person of the danger of unworthy communicating? |
A42757 | Whether the Magistrate be Gods Deputy or Vicegerent, and as God upon earth; for who denies that? |
A42757 | Which Paul also saith in these words, What have I to doe to judge them also that are without? |
A42757 | Which three as they are distinguished in God ▪ Thine is the Kingdom, and the power, and the glory: Why not in the Mediator also? |
A42757 | Who Epicurean Israelites? |
A42757 | Who can imagine his meaning to be, that he would work a miracle upon them and all other? |
A42757 | Who can mistake the thing so far as to think that Christ hath instituted and ordained this Sacrament to be a meer external seal and no more? |
A42757 | Who doth now delude the vulgar? |
A42757 | Who ever heard of an external examination of mens hearts between God and their own Consciences? |
A42757 | Who knows not, that many universalls in Scripture are to be restricted, and not to be understood as the words at first sound? |
A42757 | Who said it, or where? |
A42757 | Who were esteemed Hereticall or apostat Israelites? |
A42757 | Why doe ye not rather take wrong? |
A42757 | Why doth he not attend to the drift of the Argument? |
A42757 | Why doth he not prescribe or command to excommunicate them? |
A42757 | Will any man imagine that a penitent theef accusing himself, was excommunicated? |
A42757 | Will any man say, that they were to put a difference between the holy and prophane in other Ordinances, and not in the Passeover? |
A42757 | Will he allow the Lord Major, and all the godly Ministers who have eaten at the Lord Majors table to avoyd M r Prynne as an Heathen and a Publican? |
A42757 | Will not this then hold as well for the Institution of a Government in the Church? |
A42757 | Would not Christ much more have excepted Iudas in these expressions, if he had been present, seeing he had so often excepted him before? |
A42757 | Yea, was not prophannesse and open wickednesse more hatefull to God than legall uncleannesse? |
A42757 | an dubium est, neque legem quicquam ab injustis, neque solem à tenebris accipere? |
A42757 | and shal it be no sin to the civil Magistrate to ingrosse the whole and sole power of Church- Government? |
A42757 | and shall it be lawful to them alone, while they glory in the Law, to dishonour God by breaking of the Law? |
A42757 | and shall not the whole Church have power to cast off one man as an Heathen and Publican? |
A42757 | and that therefore certainly the Sacrament was given to Iudas, because he was the last man that said Is it I? |
A42757 | and to get understanding rather to be chosen then Silver? |
A42757 | and why doth he find fault with my exposition that the Apostle speaketh here of Christ as God? |
A42757 | and why not in the Passeover, as well as in other Ordinances? |
A42757 | are all Governments? |
A42757 | are not their children bound to honour them, and be subject to them, and obey them in things lawful? |
A42757 | are they not both lawful parents, being made such by God and nature? |
A42757 | as cleare as the noon day sun? |
A42757 | as if he had said, If scandalous brethren be spots in your common, how much more in your sacred Feasts? |
A42757 | c Quid tum fec ● runt Ezra, Zerobahel,& Jehoshua? |
A42757 | can we goe no higher? |
A42757 | discipuli solum, Who were admitted to that( eucharistical) Supper? |
A42757 | doe not ye judge them that are within? |
A42757 | for how should civil ruling come in among the Ecclesiastical administrations, especially in those dayes when Magistrates were not Christian? |
A42757 | for this, he tells us onely Quis dubitat? |
A42757 | for what difference was put between the holy and prophane, when the prophane were received as well as the holy? |
A42757 | how can it strengthen him in this particular? |
A42757 | how dost thou know that I am a Iudge? |
A42757 | how much more the fountain of the Blood of Christ? |
A42757 | how much more things that pertain to this life? |
A42757 | how much more when God hath smitten her with leprosie for speaking against his servant Moses? |
A42757 | how will he reconcile himself? |
A42757 | if the power of Government and censures be in the hands of Church- officers, how shall they be censurable and punishable for their owne offences? |
A42757 | let all men judge( saith he) whether the Apostle would make it unlawfull to other wronged persons, which he thought lawfull for himself? |
A42757 | must all criminall and capitall Judgements be according to the Judiciall Law of Moses, and none otherwise? |
A42757 | o The Centurists think that the Pharisees who were sent from Ierusalem to Iohn to ask him Who art thou? |
A42757 | or are they straiter? |
A42757 | or is it in the hearts of all other men? |
A42757 | or is it narrower? |
A42757 | or was it onely a generall confession made by the whole congregration of Israel at a solemne Fast and humiliation? |
A42757 | or what was that Church which they thought infallible? |
A42757 | our Translators supply from their company: but from what company of theirs? |
A42757 | saith he not, that all simply or without distinction whom they perceived to come unworthily were to be put back? |
A42757 | saith he, are all Prophets? |
A42757 | shall such arguments be therefore inconcludent? |
A42757 | those who commit crimes and wickednesse? |
A42757 | was it his meaning to work a miracle upon every fornicator, and each other scandalous person in the Church of Corinth? |
A42757 | was it onely a private confession to God alone? |
A42757 | was spent before the distribution of the Sacrament, who is so wise as to know? |
A42757 | what shall follow upon it? |
A42757 | who makes Question of it? |
A42757 | who shall dwell in thy holy hill? |
A42757 | why doe ye not rather suffer your selves to be defrauded? |
A42757 | will they set Paul against Christ? |
A42757 | x What greater violence could be offered to the Text? |
A42757 | ● eing spoken of that supper at which Christ told his Disciples that one of them should betray him, and every one asked Is it I? |
A42757 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 properly what? |
A42757 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, Who made thee a Ruler and a Judge? |
A26912 | & c. If not every one, which of them is it? |
A26912 | ( For then when I am in one Church, I separate from all other in the world?) |
A26912 | ( unless you call the Communion a fault of which we are to speak anon) Did I ever seek to abate your dislike of the sins which you most speak against? |
A26912 | 18 I appeal to Universities, Tutors and Schools, whether they know none such? |
A26912 | 3 and 4? |
A26912 | 4 ▪ Is it not a shameful receding from our Reformation, now to use an unreformed Liturgie? |
A26912 | 5? |
A26912 | Alas, brother, how impertinent is your question? |
A26912 | Alas, brother, will you leave England no hope of a Cure? |
A26912 | Alas, how ignorant even honest people remain; And how slowly they come on in knowledge? |
A26912 | Alas, poor Christians, that ever you should either be instructed at this rate? |
A26912 | Alas, whither would you carry the people of the Lord? |
A26912 | Alas, will God leave us also, even us to the obdurateness of Pharaoh? |
A26912 | And I admire that the Prelates that ask so often[ What will satisfie us?] |
A26912 | And I appeal to all men that are awake, whether there be no Christian children in the World? |
A26912 | And I would you knew what spirit you are of, whether you have none of the same spirit your self? |
A26912 | And a thing beyond dispute? |
A26912 | And all the Churches on earth that use a Liturgie? |
A26912 | And all they that followed Swinkfeldius, and Behmen, and Sti ● felius, and Muntzer, and such others? |
A26912 | And all they that have followed Dr. Crispe, or Arminius, or the Leading Anabaptists, or Seekers, of these ages? |
A26912 | And also whether this earnest prayer( or Curse) and this bold Appeal to God, be not prophane, and rather a fruit of passion, than charitable zeal? |
A26912 | And an Armies force upon the Parliament which they promised obedience to? |
A26912 | And are not the Watch- men of Christ still bound to tell the Church of their danger on the one side, as well as the other? |
A26912 | And are not your disorders and unmeet expressions sins, as well as theirs? |
A26912 | And at what age do they come to know all things, and to be past the title of Ignorant? |
A26912 | And be not such a way as Papists, Quakers, and most deluded people commonly boast of? |
A26912 | And couldst bring thy heart accordingly to condemn them, and separate from them? |
A26912 | And did I ever change my mind? |
A26912 | And did not the Presbyterians think that the Sectaries persecuted them? |
A26912 | And do not many besides Rutherford think the same of him? |
A26912 | And do not many turn to them of late? |
A26912 | And do we not feel it? |
A26912 | And do you imitate Nehemiah and others of Gods Servants, that use to Confess the sins of all ranks and sorts of men? |
A26912 | And do you not implicitly charge all or most Protestant Writers with insolence and intolerable pride as well as me? |
A26912 | And do you not remember? |
A26912 | And do you not suppose me to think otherwise of it? |
A26912 | And do you not think that this is because I understand it not? |
A26912 | And do you not undoubtedly hereby give up all honesty to be avoided? |
A26912 | And do you think that they would not have silenced my book, if it had been in their power? |
A26912 | And fathering all this on God and Religion be not a sad aggravation of it? |
A26912 | And for that( if you will take the word ▪ false- worship] in that sense) do not you also worship God falsly when you worship him sinfully? |
A26912 | And guilty of all which he calleth the Effects? |
A26912 | And had they not now broken the Church sufficiently, and made it small enough, when they had made it none? |
A26912 | And have not all mankind a deficiencie of understanding? |
A26912 | And having ears, hear yee not? |
A26912 | And how he took that occasion to warn them by the comparison of a child, and by his washing and wiping of their feet? |
A26912 | And how many parties have I thus been pitied by? |
A26912 | And how should a man know the names of all that look in at a Church- door? |
A26912 | And how small a Church doth any one sect make? |
A26912 | And if it prevail, what abundance of hurt will it do? |
A26912 | And if you bring poor souls no better directions for their full assurance, peace and joy, whether in the end you will not prove a miserable Comforter? |
A26912 | And in other parts of knowledge, al ● s, what are we to Reignolds, Ames, Parker and several of the rest? |
A26912 | And is it not as lawful to think so of the Papists? |
A26912 | And is it pride and insolence to say so? |
A26912 | And is it pride for a man to say that he can easier speak what is in his mind? |
A26912 | And is it pride to thank the World for their Civilities to me, in mixing comm ● ndations, which I disown, with their censures? |
A26912 | And is it sin to tell your selves of your former sins, and none to tell the Bishops of it? |
A26912 | And is not all this yet an open signification of their Dissent from the things which they so far deny complyance with? |
A26912 | And is not this to silence that Teaching which is against your judgement? |
A26912 | And is that a secret which their books and their assemblies tell the World? |
A26912 | And is the thing I say true or false? |
A26912 | And is this in you inconsistent with all Love? |
A26912 | And is this probatum given against malignity a word of pride too? |
A26912 | And many others there were afterwards under several Usurping Powers; And do you call all these one? |
A26912 | And must all Christians in the World be taught to fly from one another as Idolaters? |
A26912 | And must any man consent to sin? |
A26912 | And shall I no ● be so with you, if I obey your challenge? |
A26912 | And shall they use our hands to do their works, and pull their freedom out of the fire? |
A26912 | And shall we now contradict our selves, and say that things necessary are not sufficient for our union? |
A26912 | And should I not do my best, to prevent such a course of daily sin? |
A26912 | And that God hateth the prayers of all Christian Families and Christians that use a form? |
A26912 | And that men dare yet continue such sayings while the book is visible to prove them false? |
A26912 | And the Atomists of Epicurus, Democritus and Lucretius; and the Cartesians of their Master? |
A26912 | And then would you not have hindered me from Preaching the same thing, if you could have done it? |
A26912 | And this before ever they saw my book, or ever spake with man that saw it? |
A26912 | And to do all this as for God, with dreadful appeals to him? |
A26912 | And we must first know, How far God made the Scripture for our Rule? |
A26912 | And what assurance have they of it more than all the rest that are as confident? |
A26912 | And what more can be done to destroy mens souls, than to harden them against the Word? |
A26912 | And what reason have you to charge any other mens sins on them? |
A26912 | And what signs of such mutability did they shew? |
A26912 | And when I cite Gildas, calling such no Ministers, but enemies and traytors,& c. Were you not very rash in this? |
A26912 | And when in the history of Martin, I tell you how neer it I am my self, as to such as Martin separated from? |
A26912 | And when in the scheme in the conclusion I describe it? |
A26912 | And when they have done, whether they will also proceed to a Family Excommunication of them for the same causes? |
A26912 | And where shall we find it? |
A26912 | And whether I purposely justifie persecution? |
A26912 | And whether all such children are cured of Ignorance and Injudiciousness, and know all things by the anointing of the Spirit? |
A26912 | And whether both as Affirmer among Logicians, and as Accuser among men of justice, the proof be not incumbent on him? |
A26912 | And whether he here knew what spirit he was of? |
A26912 | And whether it be any great fault to silence you and me and all the Preachers in the Land, if prayer be the only means of knowledge? |
A26912 | And whether to say so, be enough to make people afraid of being honest? |
A26912 | And whether we have not greater Light into these Controversies than they? |
A26912 | And whether we have not greater Light into these Controversies, than they had? |
A26912 | And whether you do not before you are aware still agree with them whom you most avoid, who cry up Church- prayers to cry down Preaching? |
A26912 | And whether your way here opened( by receiving sudden Comfort by a remembred Text) be sounder doctrine? |
A26912 | And who knoweth not how fair a game the Papists have to play by the means of our divisions? |
A26912 | And why Hearing and Preaching are so much urged? |
A26912 | And why Paul bids Timothy give himself to Reading, and meditate on these things, and give thy self wholly to them? |
A26912 | And why did you not answer my instance of the Pharisees long prayers? |
A26912 | And why should I? |
A26912 | And why should it divide us more, if mens practice be according to their judgements, rather than for them to sin against their Consciences? |
A26912 | And why should not you bear with my dissent, as well as I do with yours? |
A26912 | And why you wrote this book against me, if your earnest prayers against me, and the people, be the only means? |
A26912 | And will any Christian deny the truth of this except the Enthusiasts? |
A26912 | And will you put sorth such a book as your own to the World, and when you have done deny the Ignorance and Injudiciousness of all Christians? |
A26912 | And would you have had all the Churches of Christ on Earth, to be dissolved, when they were dissolved? |
A26912 | And yet is all this to be justified, or silenced? |
A26912 | Answer this, as to Mr. Nie about hearing, and to me about Praying; if you can? |
A26912 | Are Papists insulting over us in our shame? |
A26912 | Are all the Hungarian, and Transilvanian, and old Polonian Protestants, that come neer this order, withour Order, or unsetled? |
A26912 | Are all these therefore in the right? |
A26912 | Are not all the Preachers in England forsakers of Gods work that preach not in London? |
A26912 | Are not all these reasons enough? |
A26912 | Are not you, brother, by your own censure notoriously insolent and intolerably proud, if this hold good, as well as I? |
A26912 | Are our Rulers by all this exasperated to the severities which we feel? |
A26912 | Are the falls of Gods servants recited in Scripture, a reason to teach men to flye from honesty or religion? |
A26912 | Are there any such Christians or not? |
A26912 | Are there no such presumptuous boasters? |
A26912 | Are these Questions now to be answered by me? |
A26912 | Are these beseeming self denying humble persons? |
A26912 | Are thousands hardened by these and such like dealings into a scorn of all Religion? |
A26912 | Are we made by it the by- word and hissing of the Nations, and the shame and pitty of all our friends? |
A26912 | Are you for more Infallibility and Perfection than the Papists themselves? |
A26912 | Are you not here partial? |
A26912 | Are you sure that none of all these were honest? |
A26912 | Are you sure that they that followed their Leaders into all those sects which Epiphanius and others mention, were all dishonest? |
A26912 | As I write for my opinion, so do you for yours? |
A26912 | As if we must grant that, if men can but prove this straying disposition in many honest persons, they must be afraid to be honest? |
A26912 | Ask any that ever did Converse with me; whether ever I was suspected of flattery, or dawbing with men sins? |
A26912 | Ask the Bishops that Conferred with us at the Savoy, 1660? |
A26912 | Ask your self that read our Reply then? |
A26912 | At what age were you past your ignorance and injudiciousness, and knew all things? |
A26912 | BRethren, why should I wonder at the fruits of those weaknesses which we are all subject to( some more, some less) in this state of imperfection? |
A26912 | BUT will not this course divide us among our selves; while one goeth to the Parish Churches and another doth not? |
A26912 | Behold the children of Israel have not hearkened unto me: how then shall,& c. ● saith Moses? |
A26912 | Besides my five Disputations of Church Government, how oft have I written against Persecution? |
A26912 | Brethren, what now Comparatively are all the separated Churches or parties upon Earth? |
A26912 | Brother, Do you think men must trust their souls on your naked word? |
A26912 | Brother, do you like this way, or do you not? |
A26912 | But I beseech you promote superstition no more, and feign no Divine Laws which you can not shew us? |
A26912 | But are all these Christians that you plead for separation from, and charge with Idolatry, Infidels, and denyers of Christ? |
A26912 | But how did he know this? |
A26912 | But how? |
A26912 | But is it not this very suffering and reproach, and insulting of others, which maketh you think that it is not your duty? |
A26912 | But is this impartial enquiring into the truth? |
A26912 | But le ts hear the Charge? |
A26912 | But not the best which we can not do? |
A26912 | But still How hard is it to know our selves? |
A26912 | But suppose I had said little against it, will you charge me with Negatives or omissions before you know my Reasons? |
A26912 | But what if I had not in this Book spoken much against Persecution, Is it not enough that I have done it in others? |
A26912 | But what if in all this I be mistaken, and if Communion in the Liturgie prove unlawful? |
A26912 | But what if in this book I write neither against the prophane, nor the Iews, nor the Mahometans? |
A26912 | But what if the Text had meant properly[ yee know all things;] Do you prove that this is spoken of all true Christians, and that in all ages? |
A26912 | But what is the Charge against me here? |
A26912 | But when many of us vend untruths, and slanders against our brethren about the land, who aggravateth this or repenteth of it? |
A26912 | But where''s his reason or Confutation? |
A26912 | But why are you so angry with me for being and doing so bad, when I have no freedom to be or to do better, any more than the fire not to burn? |
A26912 | But why should a Preacher think that a man must speak against no sin which he is guilty of himself? |
A26912 | But you ask,[ How comes the Scripture not to be mentioned?] |
A26912 | But you most unhappily chose this Instance for your quarrel, I think in the judgment of all the Land, that have read my writings? |
A26912 | But, O brother, how injurious a Course is this that you take? |
A26912 | But, brother, doth every one reproach you, that telleth you of your danger, and would save you from infidelity and hell? |
A26912 | But, if indeed I was as guilty as you mention, why is it in me a most unbecoming practice, to blame that which you think I did occasion? |
A26912 | But, saith our brother, who shall tell us what is the Universal Church? |
A26912 | But, what spirit was that, brother, that first took up the forms and words that now we speak of? |
A26912 | By which they little know what they wi ● ● against the interest of the Christian and Pro 〈 … 〉 nt Religion in this Land? |
A26912 | Can I believe that this offendeth you? |
A26912 | Can not we hold union among our selves, if some go to the publick assemblies, and some do not? |
A26912 | Can you name any? |
A26912 | Could I separate from all these on the reasons now in question? |
A26912 | Could you possibly believe your self in this? |
A26912 | Could your Reasons have conquered them, more than Mr. Ainsworths, Iohnsons, or Cannes? |
A26912 | Cromwell to Maximus, and whether I dedicated a flattering Book to his Son? |
A26912 | DOth not the Covenant make it now unlawful, to hold Communion in the use of the Liturgie? |
A26912 | Dare you or any man, not blinded and hardened, justifie all this? |
A26912 | Did I ever lay so heavy a charge on you? |
A26912 | Did I ever perswade you to think well of the faults of other men, while I perswaded you to love their persons? |
A26912 | Did I ever say that it is unlawful to have Communion with you, as you say it is to have Communion with others? |
A26912 | Did I not put prayer first, and other means next? |
A26912 | Did I speak one word of the principality, or which was the principal way? |
A26912 | Did ever any man put such points of high speculation to the Major vote? |
A26912 | Did ever man read the histories of the Schismes and Heresies of the Churches, and not find out this Cause, this old, this ordinary Cause? |
A26912 | Did not Pauls carnal Corinthians, and Lgeal Galatians go astray one after another? |
A26912 | Did you ever read any sober Writer of another mind? |
A26912 | Did you never before hear it done by others? |
A26912 | Did you never read any man that warned others to avoid these sins and errors? |
A26912 | Did you never read how common the high place- worship was even under godly Kings? |
A26912 | Did you never read of Christs rebuke of his Disciples for their hardness of heart, their ignorance, their striving who should be greatest? |
A26912 | Did you not know this? |
A26912 | Do I need to cite you an hundred Texts in which this sinning, straying inclination is charged upon honest men? |
A26912 | Do not all the Peripateticks say the same of Aristotle in Philosophy? |
A26912 | Do not the Protestants say so of Calvin, as to all that went before him? |
A26912 | Do not the Ramists say so of Ramus? |
A26912 | Do not the Sectaries think that the Presbyterians did or would have persecuted them? |
A26912 | Do not the multitudes of Sects and Errors, and Contentions that have torn the Church from the Apostles daies till now prove it? |
A26912 | Do we not know it? |
A26912 | Do you desire their Repentance and humiliation whose faults you would have concealed? |
A26912 | Do you dislike adding to God''s word, and will you adde to it so boldly, as to say, he hateth that which he never once forbad? |
A26912 | Do you know as much as Twisse or Bradwardine for all the Scriptures are plain? |
A26912 | Do you not believe that also? |
A26912 | Do you not believe that to be true? |
A26912 | Do you not here tell us, that how bad soever you shall say of us, you never do or can say bad enough? |
A26912 | Do you not see that here you seem to deny what you said so confidently in the last Exception? |
A26912 | Do you not take all that you say against me( or some part at least) to be plain and full, and to be Christian sense and reason? |
A26912 | Do you not tell the world here the reason why you write so vehemently against my Principles of Love? |
A26912 | Do you not think that I am Ignorant and Injudicious? |
A26912 | Do you not think your self, that multitudes of Conformists, yea Ministers are Ignorant and Injudicious? |
A26912 | Do you not yet perceive that you also have a silencing spirit? |
A26912 | Do you not your selves condemn a Carnal state? |
A26912 | Do you think all that is done in one land, or one age, or by one Army, is one War? |
A26912 | Do you think that Christs body needed not created means? |
A26912 | Do you think that Christs humane nature was not a Creature? |
A26912 | Do you think that all Creatures are not Dependant on the Creator? |
A26912 | Do you think we know the sincere from hypocrites? |
A26912 | Do you use in publick humiliations to confess this ignorance of Professors or not? |
A26912 | Do you well to intimate that I say the contrary? |
A26912 | Do you well, brother, to trouble the World at this rate of discourse? |
A26912 | Doth it follow that because lawful separation is not from the same uncharitable spirit, that persecution is, therefore unlawful separation is not? |
A26912 | Doth it follow, that only the ablest of all these may be joyned with, because that all the rest do worse? |
A26912 | Doth it forbid us to Repent of sin, or to perswade our brethren to repent? |
A26912 | Doth not Dr. Twisse say the like of Bradwardine and of Piscator? |
A26912 | Doth not judgment begin with us? |
A26912 | Doth not the Covenant make it now unlawfull? |
A26912 | Doth not the second Commandment and Gods oft expressed jealousie in the matters of his Worship, make it a sin to communicate in the Liturgie? |
A26912 | Doubtless they may have the spirit then: If not, where is it that you will set the bounds? |
A26912 | Enquire whether this be true or not? |
A26912 | Even when they contradicted, yea, killed one another? |
A26912 | False Worship distinguished and opened: Whether I speak very little against persecution? |
A26912 | First upon eleven members; next upon the greater part of the house; and lastly upon the remainder? |
A26912 | For what can be more done to make men despise the word, than to teach them to despise or abhor the Preacher? |
A26912 | For what follows in justification of his unwarrantable conceit exceeds all bounds of sobriety, — whither will not Pride and overweening carry a man? |
A26912 | For when they see so many, they say, How can I tell that this or that is in the right, rather than the other? |
A26912 | Go to their meetings, and see if they so far separate, as to forbid you? |
A26912 | Have I not read it many books of Experiences? |
A26912 | Have most or many of the Separation said more against severities than I have done? |
A26912 | Have not I heard it with these ears from multitudes in melancholy and other weakness that have perverted the Texts which they alledged? |
A26912 | Have yee your hearts yet hardened? |
A26912 | Have you more and plainer texts of Scripture agninst the Common Prayer than all these are? |
A26912 | Have you or any of your party, done so much to have stopt that cause of divisions which you accuse, as I have done? |
A26912 | Having eyes see yee not? |
A26912 | He addeth[ If this be not to sit in the Chair of Scorners, what is?] |
A26912 | He is called a Tyrant, because he was a Usurper; And do you think that Cromwell was not so; when he pull''d down both King, Parliament, and Rump? |
A26912 | How commonly are they against the Quakers, and the Familists, and the Infidels, and Heathens, and( with us) the Papists? |
A26912 | How do you reflect on God that forbiddeth us, to forsake the assembling of our selves together? |
A26912 | How few separated Churches do now exist, that were in being an hundred years ago? |
A26912 | How few separated Churches know you on earth, that have no Covetous person or railer? |
A26912 | How know you that they were never present at any such as Paul reproveth in the Corinthians? |
A26912 | How many meditations and prayers are used before any holy flame appeareth? |
A26912 | How much more insolent a Charge is this? |
A26912 | How openly and fully have we declared our utter dissent from the things which you suppose that we shall countenance them in? |
A26912 | How sad is it to read in Ho ● nius, Salmasius and others abroad, such horrid descriptions of the English sects and scandals? |
A26912 | How then shall we repent? |
A26912 | I appeal to almost all the disagreeing disputers of this and every age, whether they charge not one another with it? |
A26912 | I appeal to any judicious man, whether he find not the judicious even among good Christians; yea, and Ministers to be, alas, too rare? |
A26912 | I appeal to most Parishes in England, whether many of the people charge not their Ministers themselves with it? |
A26912 | I appeal to the experience of all Masters of Families, whether they meet with no such Christians there? |
A26912 | I appeal to the experience of every self- knowing Christian, whether he find not abundance of dulness, ignorance and injudiciousness in himself? |
A26912 | I appeal to the prayers of almost all Christians, whether they charge not themselves with this to God? |
A26912 | I beseech you, brother, preach not the contrary whatever you think, lest you justifie the silencers, while you blame them? |
A26912 | I desire them to prove it, or not affirm it? |
A26912 | I hope the Act of Oblivion was not made to frustrate Gods Act of Oblivion, which giveth Pardon to the Penitent? |
A26912 | I know some men judge of others by their Own opinions and self interest: But is that indeed the Christian Rule? |
A26912 | I need not mention the great moderation of New- England, where their late healing endeavors greatly tend to increase our hopes of reconciliation? |
A26912 | I protested openly that my meaning was not what he affirmeth it to be; And could he know it better than I? |
A26912 | I said expresly,[ In the necessary Articles of Faith,] And must we therefore agree with them in all their sins and errors? |
A26912 | I take you for a Christian and a Protestant: Are you not so far of us? |
A26912 | I think you preached not for many years, when you lay so long in prison: Did you then forsake Gods work? |
A26912 | I told you, we Consent not to the faults of our own prayers, much less to anothers, that are less in our power? |
A26912 | I understand not what you mean by saying[ If they persecute any, they contract a guilt upon all?] |
A26912 | If I had, would you not have blamed me for writing one thing so oft? |
A26912 | If any man lack wisdome, let him ask it of God? |
A26912 | If consenting to sin be unavoidable? |
A26912 | If healed, should it be reproved or concealed? |
A26912 | If in his own judgement all men be Idolaters, that use any thing in Gods worship not commanded? |
A26912 | If it be so bad, why are you so angry with me, for being against it, and th ● like, or ● ny scorns at other mens tolerable devotion? |
A26912 | If it be, why is it pride to utter it, as a proof that I plead for Love, and not for my own interest? |
A26912 | If none of all this was Rebellion or Treason, or Murder, is there any such Crime, think you, possible to be committed? |
A26912 | If not, how dare you tempt them to vilifie and despise their Teachers? |
A26912 | If not, what a kind of humiliation do you make? |
A26912 | If the later, why will you grosly abuse your Reader by such a deceit, which tendeth to tempt him unto Poperie? |
A26912 | If they are, should their fault be healed or cherished? |
A26912 | If this be not true, why did you not question the truth of it? |
A26912 | If you dare not say, that you would have all the rest to be dam ● ed, dare you say, you would not have them be taught by others? |
A26912 | If you dissent, why did you answer none of the six Reasons I gave for what I said, nor seem to take notice of them? |
A26912 | If you do, what a spirit are you of? |
A26912 | If you should be guilty of the blood of thousands by one sin, will it excuse you that another was more guilty? |
A26912 | If you would kindle this latter in your own or others hearts, alas, what holy labour doth it require? |
A26912 | Is all this reviling, all this false doctrine, all his untruths commanded of God? |
A26912 | Is any of this true? |
A26912 | Is any one of all these Parties, the whole Church of God? |
A26912 | Is he a scorner that saith, that a man may speak the same words mistakingly in melancholy which another speaketh truly? |
A26912 | Is it Conformity or Non- conformity which I have most defended? |
A26912 | Is it as a Conformist or a Nonconformist that I have been judged and used these 33. years? |
A26912 | Is it at 4, or 5, or 7 years old? |
A26912 | Is it in supposing that there are any Conformists weaker than my self? |
A26912 | Is it not the language of many ● Popish Nun and Fryer that pretend to Revelation? |
A26912 | Is it not uns ● vo ● ● y to name men in such stories? |
A26912 | Is it pride in me to think that I am righter than you or to express it? |
A26912 | Is it pride to confess so openly the weakness of my memory? |
A26912 | Is it slighting Christ to speak the words and undenied truth of Scripture? |
A26912 | Is it yet to us, even to us, a crime intolerable to call us to Repentance? |
A26912 | Is it your judgement that we should conceal the faults or ignorance, or errors of the Bishops, Conformists, and Parish members? |
A26912 | Is not every man naturally most favourable to those of his own opinion? |
A26912 | Is not the Liturgie, Ceremonies, and Ministery the same? |
A26912 | Is not the Non- conformists doctrine the same with that of the Church of England, when they subcribe to it, or offer so to do? |
A26912 | Is not this to censure all men as Idolaters? |
A26912 | Is that[ a new Cause of separation] which hath been the Cause since the daies of the Apostles to this day? |
A26912 | Is the matter of this prayer unlawful? |
A26912 | Is there a word to perswade you to Communion with Persecutors? |
A26912 | Is there ever a word in all my Book, perswading you to Communion with a Diocesan Church, as such? |
A26912 | Is there not crying sin with us? |
A26912 | Is there one word to perswade you that every Parish is a true Church, and fit to be Communicated with? |
A26912 | Is this good Divinity, that it is unbecoming a Minister to mention heinous sin with bitterness which we have bin guilty of? |
A26912 | Is this no reason 〈 ◊ 〉 alter it? |
A26912 | Is this the fruit of the spirit of Christ? |
A26912 | Is this the way of Love and Unity? |
A26912 | It is contrary to the Scripture which never useth the word[ IDOLATRY] in that sense? |
A26912 | It is publickly known that I did openly and constantly speak the same things all the time of Cromwell''s Usurpation: Why then is it unbecoming now? |
A26912 | Let the Reader observe whether ever Christ, his Apostles, or the Pharisees medled with the Controversie about the lawfulness of forms? |
A26912 | May not two persons or parties be both guilty of Division? |
A26912 | Methinks I hear them hissing on each party, and saying to one side, Lay more upon them, and and abate them nothing? |
A26912 | Might not many of them be men that since conform, and make the same complaint now openly? |
A26912 | Might not some be such as have done the same in print themselves? |
A26912 | Must every one of the Parties renounce Communion with all the rest? |
A26912 | Must we all do over again, all the faults that Religious men have done these 30 years? |
A26912 | Must we deny God and Christ because we live in a land where they are owned? |
A26912 | Must we not pray in the spirit?] |
A26912 | Must we not repent, because they must repent? |
A26912 | Nay, is it not almost the common opinion of all Learned men? |
A26912 | Nay, whether they would not have liked it as my zeal? |
A26912 | Nor of some lawful things feigned to be unlawful? |
A26912 | Nor read of the sins, of the Polygamy, the putting away of wives, and other faults of the better sort, and the generality of the Jews? |
A26912 | Nor that Paul said that the Ministers of Satan transformed themselves into Ministers of Righteousness? |
A26912 | Nor that all forsook him at his appearing before Nero? |
A26912 | Nor that all his Disciples forsook Christ and fled? |
A26912 | Nor yet how the Law was neglected till the book was almost unknown? |
A26912 | Nor yet of his rebuking their common expectation of a temporal Kingdom? |
A26912 | Nor yet of touch not, taste not, handle not? |
A26912 | Nor yet that he said, I have no man like minded,( as Timothy,) for all seek their own things, and not the things that are Iesus Christs? |
A26912 | Nor yet the ejecting of them that refused the engagement? |
A26912 | Nor yet the imprisonment and banishment of the London Ministers, and the death of Mr. Love and Gibbons? |
A26912 | Nor[ Whether a man be a Separatist from another Church, meerly because he is not locally present with it? |
A26912 | Nor[ Whether caeteris paribus local Communion with a purer and better Church, be not ordinarily to be preferred before local Communion with a worse? |
A26912 | Nor[ Whether it be lawful to remove ones dwelling, for Communion with a better Minister and Church, supposing that we are free? |
A26912 | Nor[ Whether we may keep in Communion privately with our lawful Pastors, if they be turned out of the publick Temples?] |
A26912 | Nor[ Whether we may remove both from Church and Countrey, by the occasions of our Callings or Trades, or other outward weighty reasons? |
A26912 | Nor[ Whether you should Communicate with every Parish Church, or any one whose Pastors are through insufficiency, heresie or impiety intolerable? |
A26912 | Not any of the Armies, neither of the Earl of Essex nor of Cromwel himself? |
A26912 | Not any of the chief Speakers there? |
A26912 | Now shall a man aggravate the crime of such things as these, and yet do what you do himself? |
A26912 | O how hard is it to know what spirit we are o ●? |
A26912 | O how hard is it to please all men ▪ What man in Eagland hath been less suspected to be a flatterer of such as he moaneth than my self? |
A26912 | O how unlike is this doctrine to that of the Holy Ghost? |
A26912 | O what will pass for proof with them that will not take such experience for proof? |
A26912 | Of partial tenderness as to Reproof? |
A26912 | Of your own selves shall men arise speaking perverse things to draw away Disciples after them? |
A26912 | Or are you sure that none of them went astray? |
A26912 | Or are you sure that some seduced not the rest? |
A26912 | Or at least, where the people hold it their dutie to separate from their own Church, if any Covetous person or railer be there? |
A26912 | Or be they not commonly multiplied and aggravated? |
A26912 | Or can he prove that I spake it jestingly, when I took it to be the serious prayer of my grieved heart? |
A26912 | Or do you think that I know as much as you? |
A26912 | Or do you think that all were dissolved with them? |
A26912 | Or doth he not make himself an Idolater? |
A26912 | Or else you must say that the Parliament raised War against themselves, to pull down themselves, and set up a Protector? |
A26912 | Or if it must be but with one sort, how shall I know which of them it must be? |
A26912 | Or is Repentance an unbecoming thing? |
A26912 | Or is this kind of writing fit to satisfie sober men? |
A26912 | Or may we use no words( as Lord have mercy on us,& c.) which others use unreverently? |
A26912 | Or of any wiser than the most? |
A26912 | Or set our selves at the greater distance from them? |
A26912 | Or should any Godly Minister rise up against it? |
A26912 | Or that I make prayer it self an easie thing? |
A26912 | Or that I prefer study or reading, or other means before prayer? |
A26912 | Or that I speak lightly of prayer in Comparison of the other? |
A26912 | Or that either hypocrites or sincere are without sin? |
A26912 | Or that none of this was persecution? |
A26912 | Or that there are no Ignorant Christians among them? |
A26912 | Or that we must take no warning by good mens falls? |
A26912 | Or that you would not have them profit by the Word they hear? |
A26912 | Or to tell you how unable I have ● ound back- biters, to prove their accusations in doctrinals to my face? |
A26912 | Or were none of them Ignorant and Injudicious? |
A26912 | Or whether we may sometimes Communicate with a Parish Church or not? |
A26912 | Or whether we shall pray with them that use the Liturgie? |
A26912 | Or will you not prefer that one mans judgement before all the rest? |
A26912 | Osiander, Swenkfieldius,& c.) Is there no Christianity? |
A26912 | Perceive yee not yet, neither understand? |
A26912 | Reader, try if you can find one syllable of what he speaks in all my book? |
A26912 | SHall we not hereby countenance the Prelates in Church- Tyranny and Usurpation? |
A26912 | Separating and narrow principles befriend not Godliness, as they pretend to do, but lamentably undermine it? |
A26912 | Shall such a suffering Preacher as you teach us all, that its unbecoming to Repent? |
A26912 | Should you not have some care to avoid sin your selves, as well as to preserve others from it? |
A26912 | Sure you do; And can you judge them all to be no Christians? |
A26912 | Tell me Reader, whether this be not true? |
A26912 | That I have here one word of Comparing prayer and study? |
A26912 | That a man should go on in such dealing as this? |
A26912 | That he increased in wisdom in his youth? |
A26912 | That he would not enter upon his publick Ministry till he was about 30 years of age? |
A26912 | That it is none of our Question,[ Whether you should Communicate with the Parish Churches alone, and no other? |
A26912 | The case is somewhat hard with abundance of godly faithful Ministers? |
A26912 | The question is, Whether this be the language of no melancholy person? |
A26912 | Therefore it is none of the Question[ Whether you must own our Diocesan Bishops?] |
A26912 | Therefore those that are but meer Independents, refuse not communion with the Parish Churches: And why should you refuse communion with them? |
A26912 | Untruth, composed of many? |
A26912 | WHether the Case be not much altered since the old Non- conformists wrote against separation, then called Brownisme? |
A26912 | WIll it not strengthen and encourage the adversaries of Reformation? |
A26912 | Was all this lawful? |
A26912 | Was it impositions or tyranny that bred sects in the Armies, and in England and Ireland in the daies of liberty? |
A26912 | We are already so far divided in our judgements, as for one to hold it to be lawful, and another to be unlawful: And who can cure this division? |
A26912 | Were all those in the Catalogues of Epiphanius, Augustine, Philastrius,& c. Certainly graceless? |
A26912 | What Repentance, while we justifie our sins? |
A26912 | What a Godliness is that, which abhorreth Repentance? |
A26912 | What a scandal is it to the world, and dishonour to your self, that such Doctrine should be found thus under your hand, deliberately delivered? |
A26912 | What do you think then of such sayings as these following? |
A26912 | What hope, while we are impenitent? |
A26912 | What if I be worse than Iudas? |
A26912 | What if I had done otherwise? |
A26912 | What if there be Prophaneness to be reproved; doth it sollow that we must not be reproved also? |
A26912 | What is imposed on you as a condition to your Communion in the Doctrine and Prayers of the Parish Churches, but your actual Communion it self? |
A26912 | What is this but to have the imposing domineering Spirit, which we speak so much against? |
A26912 | What not the Parliament themselves? |
A26912 | What proof is there here of any one word of all this? |
A26912 | What separation Scripture calleth us to, and what not? |
A26912 | What should one answer to such dealing as this? |
A26912 | What signification have I given of unsetledness? |
A26912 | What then can you think should draw me to be too sharp against them, and too favourable to the other? |
A26912 | What then is here that is a slighting of Christ? |
A26912 | What wonder if you should hate all men perfectly whom you count natural, and so perfectly evil? |
A26912 | What work would this one opinion of yours make in the World? |
A26912 | What''s that to my words which you seem to contradict? |
A26912 | What''s that to our case in hand? |
A26912 | What, not any of the other party neither? |
A26912 | When I disputed daily almost with such in Cromwell''s Army, was that a secret? |
A26912 | When I disputed in the publick Church at Kiderminster with the Quakers, was that a secret? |
A26912 | When I disputed with Mr. Brown( an Army Chaplain) and his adherents for the Godhead of Christ, in a publick Church at Worcester, was that a secret? |
A26912 | When I have openly Catechized men, was that a secret? |
A26912 | When I know this, and can not choose but know it, why should any be angry with me for knowing it? |
A26912 | When did any one of us pray without sin? |
A26912 | When will God give us Repentance unto life? |
A26912 | When you come to your selves you will confess that this was no unreasonable nor unchristian motion? |
A26912 | Where have I said a word to ease them of it? |
A26912 | Where lieth the pride of these expressions? |
A26912 | Whether Christ needed not prayer, but as a pattern to us? |
A26912 | Whether I be a Revealer of mens secrets? |
A26912 | Whether I be strongly inclined to deny Original sin? |
A26912 | Whether I did ill in disswading men from jeering and jesting at other true Christians manner of Worship? |
A26912 | Whether I never mention the prophane, but with honour? |
A26912 | Whether I slight prayer? |
A26912 | Whether I speak slightly of Christ? |
A26912 | Whether I speak slightly of Prayer in comparison of Study? |
A26912 | Whether I understand by the[ flesh] only the sensitive Appetive? |
A26912 | Whether I were as guilty as any in stirring up the War? |
A26912 | Whether Paul commanded the Corinthians to separate from the Church, because such men were in their Communion? |
A26912 | Whether Paul himself in communicating with that Church, did not that which you write against? |
A26912 | Whether a Papist can go beyond a Reprobate? |
A26912 | Whether all History be uncertain? |
A26912 | Whether all that use any thing in Gods worship not commanded( and in particular a form of prayer) be Idolaters? |
A26912 | Whether an Idolater be not an odious person, and unfit for Christian Communion? |
A26912 | Whether any hearers use to be more moved with the affectionate delivery of meaner than with a colder delivery of more excellent things? |
A26912 | Whether by Separatists, I meant the Independents as such? |
A26912 | Whether by this rule, we should not take heed most of scandalizing those Christians that are aptest to sin? |
A26912 | Whether ever Christ condemned them? |
A26912 | Whether he that counts all natural men as bad as he can name, will not hate them, and say bad of them without fear of slander? |
A26912 | Whether here be a syllable of proof, but his angry affirmation? |
A26912 | Whether honest people be not in danger of following others into error and sin? |
A26912 | Whether in points of difficult speculation, one clear judicious well studied Divine be not to be more hearkened to, than the Major Vote? |
A26912 | Whether it be a slighting of Christ, to say that he increased in wisdom? |
A26912 | Whether it be new or intolerable, to advise men not to imitate Religious people in the sins which they are most prone to? |
A26912 | Whether it be unbecoming a Minister to blame the sin which he hath been guilty of? |
A26912 | Whether my prayer was jesting? |
A26912 | Whether my saying, that God hateth neither extemporate prayers nor forms, be as if I could never speak meanly enough of prayer? |
A26912 | Whether no persecution can consist with Love? |
A26912 | Whether no persecution may consist with love? |
A26912 | Whether nothing of the late Military Actions, be to be openly repented of? |
A26912 | Whether our presence at the prayers of every Church, be a professing of consent to all that is faulty in those prayers? |
A26912 | Whether preaching against God and Religion, be not worse than talking against it in an Ale- house, or in prophane discourse? |
A26912 | Whether the Universality of Christians ever took the Pope for their Head? |
A26912 | Whether the case be not much altered since the Old Non- c ● nformists wrote against separation, then called Brownisme? |
A26912 | Whether the perfection and plainness of the Scriptures prove all Christians to be of equal understanding, or to need no others help? |
A26912 | Whether the same Spirit may not now use the ancient Prayers and Responses which first brought them in, or used them? |
A26912 | Whether there be any Article necessary to salvation unknown to the universal Church? |
A26912 | Whether there ● e any weak, ignorant and injudicious Christians; and whether they hereby have been any cause of our divisions? |
A26912 | Whether this earnest prayer be a Curse? |
A26912 | Whether this kind of talk be not sport to the Papists, to hear us call one another Idolaters, as well as them? |
A26912 | Whether this text, which you so abuse, well considered, is not sufficient against all your Cause, and for that which I maintain? |
A26912 | Whether those that are most displeased with us for Communion in the Liturgie, be such as you will say, are most in danger of yielding to sin? |
A26912 | Whether we must avoid that good which is owned by bad men? |
A26912 | Whether you mean such weak ones that you would not have me offend? |
A26912 | Whether you would do as Paul doth, Call those weak brethren, who to that day did eate in Idols temples, and that as a thing offered to idols? |
A26912 | Whether, think you, this brother or I, think meanlier of them? |
A26912 | Which War is it that you mean? |
A26912 | Which of all these Parties is it that you are angry with me for perswading you to Communion with? |
A26912 | Which of all these sects is in the right? |
A26912 | Who art thou that judgest another mans servant? |
A26912 | Who hath said more against this, than I have done? |
A26912 | Who hath spoken plainlier in this, than I? |
A26912 | Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? |
A26912 | Who is it now that is put to shame? |
A26912 | Why did you not answer the proofs I gave you of the Lutherans, Armenians, Greeks, and other Kingdoms that run together in an error? |
A26912 | Why do the Scotists, so far follow Scotus, and the Nominals, Ockbam, and the Dominicans, Aquinas,& c. if this were a singular opinion? |
A26912 | Why do you find none of my Parliament Sermons in Print? |
A26912 | Why reason yee because yee have no bread? |
A26912 | Why should this, brother, be so extream impatient with me for calling Dividers, weak and pievish, and censorious Christians? |
A26912 | Why then should you not bear with lesser Contradiction, when others must bear with far greater from you? |
A26912 | Why, brother, do not you think as confidently that you are righter than I? |
A26912 | Will any Christian besides you, that is sober, deny that we should study to escape them? |
A26912 | Will any man but you, that is sober, and awake, deny the antecedent, that seeth our several parties, and knoweth what we have done? |
A26912 | Will it not divide us among our selves, while one goeth to the Parish Churches, and another doth not? |
A26912 | Will it not strengthen and encourage the adversaries of Reformation? |
A26912 | Will you proclaim your selves to be the more impatient? |
A26912 | Would you not have hindered the Printing of this Book of mine, if you could have done it? |
A26912 | Would you not only reproach the non- Conformists, but all Protestants, and all Christians? |
A26912 | Would you teach your hearers to put their doctrines or practices to a Major Vote of Professors? |
A26912 | Y ● ● say[ May we not justly suspect that to be bad in the worship of God, which the wicked sort do love?] |
A26912 | Yea the crying sin; 〈 ◊ 〉 well as the uncharitableness and hurtfulness of others? |
A26912 | Yea, how hard it is to meet with better? |
A26912 | Yea, or all they that did and said those contrary and confounding things in our late troubles, which must not to you be mentioned? |
A26912 | Yea, was Christ a professed Consenter to all that he was present at? |
A26912 | Yes, I could name you more than one such? |
A26912 | You adde,[ And had not Mr. Baxter told us before, that he understood by Flesh, only the sensitive Appetite?] |
A26912 | You say[ Persecution in no case can consist with love?] |
A26912 | You see by this manner of teaching what you have brought your selves and your Teachers to? |
A26912 | Your words[ Doth not God regard the manner of our addressing our selves to him? |
A26912 | [ How imperfect and lame is the work of grace in that person who wants Charity to cover a multitude of offences? |
A26912 | [ How long Lord must thy Church and Cause be in the hands of unexperienced furious fools ▪& c.] Do I honour them when I so much display their sin? |
A26912 | [ What if it be only proved unlawful for you to impose it, though not for others to joyn with you when you do impose it? |
A26912 | and I foresaw how the people under such Ministers would be affected to Religion, and to the Bishops, and Ministry? |
A26912 | and a pulling down what we have been building? |
A26912 | and do you not as Confidently utter it? |
A26912 | and invite them to go further, and to make more burdens of Forms and Ceremonies to lay upon the Churches? |
A26912 | and make his own fictions the ground of such tragical exclamations when he hath done? |
A26912 | and name of it at all to be openly repented of? |
A26912 | and need him not? |
A26912 | and revile against it when they confess that they never read it? |
A26912 | and that as holy? |
A26912 | and to the other, stand it out and yield to nothing? |
A26912 | as the earth, the air meat and drink, and sleep and rest? |
A26912 | or more accused of the contrary that hath any reputation of ministerial sobriety? |
A26912 | or no ignorance and injudiciousness apparent in them? |
A26912 | or of none but holy men? |
A26912 | or should deny this? |
A26912 | or to blame the Effects, if he encouraged the Cause? |
A26912 | or which of them do you mean? |
A26912 | or yet have need to be instructed against it? |
A26912 | should you be so impatient as not to bear with one that in such an opinion differeth from you? |
A26912 | was I ever thought to be kinder to them than to you? |
A26912 | when as our writings upon the same subjects shew that we are far in that below them? |
A26912 | which of them can say that, about Episcopacy, as Gersom, Bucer, Didoclaue, Blondell, Salmasius have done? |
A26912 | who dare say so? |
A26912 | yea, and all the non- Conformists that used and joyned in the Liturgie? |
A26898 | & c.) null a General Council as well as the Popes? |
A26898 | & c.) setteth up the Priest above the Prince, as Gods Laws are above mans: As if Kings were were not to Govern by Gods Laws? |
A26898 | ( A wicked Decree for Perjury:)( As if in materia licita, a Man that sweareth for Fear, were not bound? |
A26898 | ( Alas, good Bishops, did you think the Papists would have Hereticated you as Monothelites, and nullified all Marriages with you by this Canon? |
A26898 | ( And Door- keepers, and Clerks, and Readers, were then Clergy- men: Was not this a great priviledge to the Church?) |
A26898 | ( And could the Pope blame him, that would be Bishop at the Antipodes, and have all the World?) |
A26898 | ( And how little doth it concern us?) |
A26898 | ( Are these no intercessions of the Succession?) |
A26898 | ( But O, Father Epiphanius, why took you not warning by this, when you un- Bishop- like and un- Canonically set your self against holy Chrysostome?) |
A26898 | ( But why did they give no such answer?) |
A26898 | ( But why must Men be compelled to do it, or else be Hereticks? |
A26898 | ( But why then are not Ephesus, Corinth, Philippi,& c. Patriarchates?) |
A26898 | ( Doth not this prove that the City Churches then met all in one place, and so were but one Assembly at those times? |
A26898 | ( Had the Church power to free Murderers from death, as they long did, Was this holy Reformation?) |
A26898 | ( How false is a Devil- worshipping- Pope, a Murderer, and common Adulterer, and incestuous Villainies, in comparison of all his Neighbor- Bishops?) |
A26898 | ( How many Parishes or hundred Parishes had the Bishop then to hear? |
A26898 | ( Is it not strange what brought them to Milan? |
A26898 | ( Quaere, Whether Rome was the Catholick Church when it was Excommunicate?) |
A26898 | ( This is not hanging them in Chains: But who shall answer for that Blood, and for the next that this man killeth?) |
A26898 | ( Was all the Christian world now( till Luther) subject to the Pope?) |
A26898 | ( What Concord did the Pope keep in the World?) |
A26898 | ( What would become of the Church, if there were not a Judge of such Controversies, and an infallible Determiner of such Questions?) |
A26898 | ( Where was the holy Church of Rome now, and its Succession, if the Canons for nullifying Simoniacal ordinations hold good?) |
A26898 | ( Who knoweth what a man holdeth, better than himself?) |
A26898 | ( k) Was this keeping the fifth Commandement, and Honouring the King? |
A26898 | (* And if one religious man find it so great a work to keep his own soul, how great a labour belongeth to Princes, for so many thousand souls? |
A26898 | (*) And if the judgment of holy Church so bind a man for killing one; what will become of them that for this worlds honour murder many thousands? |
A26898 | (*) Are the bodies of all Saints already risen? |
A26898 | (*) Was it a mark of a reprobate to obey the King against the Pope? |
A26898 | * Were not Monks holy men then? |
A26898 | 139 Bishops came, ex Vrbe Româ vel non longè ab illâ, Out of the City of Rome, or not far from it:( How big were their Diocesses?) |
A26898 | 2. Who taught you to feign the State and Necessity of such a Church, as must have another Universal Head besides Christ? |
A26898 | 3. p. 529,& c? |
A26898 | 3. to put away his evil counsellors, and hearken in all things to the Popes Legate, Richard? |
A26898 | A great Controversie it is, Who is the Author? |
A26898 | Aeticus said, Dost thou curse Eytiches as the Synod doth or not? |
A26898 | All Churches in the World made only by Rome? |
A26898 | And I pray you consider what it is that these men would have? |
A26898 | And are all these Sects that oppose us better agreed among themselves? |
A26898 | And are not Princes Judges of Divine appointment and authority as well as Prelates? |
A26898 | And are not these men perfectly free from Errour themselves, that have so great a zeal against it? |
A26898 | And as if, Man had not Free- will, when he is under Fear?) |
A26898 | And can you not hear the Devil in these words of highest Pride and Arrogancy? |
A26898 | And dare you now stand up in their room and make your selves the heirs of their sin, and punishment, and justifie them in all their Malignity? |
A26898 | And did godly Lewis cherish Christian Bishops so zealously, for this use, so basely and trayterously to depose him? |
A26898 | And did not the Council at Constant, nor the Bishops in the Reign of the three former Emperors know what Tradition was? |
A26898 | And do not these words here translated out of Binnius, p. 92. and 106. agree too well with Nazianzen''s Character of Bishops and Councils? |
A26898 | And do you know which were the more inexcusable, for silencing and persecuting the preachers of the Gospel? |
A26898 | And do you reproach us with our mercies, if we be out of the Furnace but a little while, in one corner of the world? |
A26898 | And have they no Innovations? |
A26898 | And he, and others, that Cyril was high and turbulent? |
A26898 | And how apt are great Bishops to be too violent against Dissenters, instead of healing them with Love and clear convincing Evidence? |
A26898 | And how bad was Theophilus to the Historians that write his actions? |
A26898 | And how came that to pass, if thou didst not promise some wicked deed or other to the Persecutors, or do some? |
A26898 | And how can any Man drink five pound of any ordinary Wine, and not be drunk, or dead? |
A26898 | And how contemptible is their Censure of good or evil Men, which hath no better Measures? |
A26898 | And how do they do it? |
A26898 | And how dreadfully do they condemn themselves? |
A26898 | And how many superiors then hath every Popish King? |
A26898 | And how much nearer was Epiphanius in time and place, than Baronius and Petavius? |
A26898 | And how ordinary is it with such, to call their betters, not what they are, but what they would have them thought, if not what they are themselves? |
A26898 | And how shall we know what Council is to be believed, unless the Pope make all the difference? |
A26898 | And how shall we know which of them to believe? |
A26898 | And how small a parcel of Time, or Men, or Actions are present or in our daies? |
A26898 | And if Children be Kings by inheritance, what a snare is here laid to undo them? |
A26898 | And if all the Bishops on earth be present, or represented in a General Council, what a Case then was the Church in? |
A26898 | And if all the Kingdom be Christians, are they not all the Church? |
A26898 | And if so, Whether other various Electors may do it as validly? |
A26898 | And if the Latines did so, what did the Germans, French,& c? |
A26898 | And if the exorcist excel so much, how much more the Priests? |
A26898 | And if these men uncalled were true Popes, why might not the Turk be one, or any man that can get the place or Title? |
A26898 | And if they have no Power, Why or how should they signify their Consent or Dissent? |
A26898 | And if they have none in Choosing him, What Power have they to examine the Choice, and Depose him? |
A26898 | And if this be true, were they not all of a mind and knew it not? |
A26898 | And if this was no punishment( voluntarily accepted by his Sponsion) how was Christ our Surety, bearing our Transgressions? |
A26898 | And if we be not persecuted, what means the reproaches of you and all the Drunkards and Malignants about us? |
A26898 | And is he not for all that, Above his Master? |
A26898 | And is it not a doleful Thought that the worthy Bishops of the Church, even in a General Council, should no better know the way of peace? |
A26898 | And is not their Concession more than twenty later Mens denial? |
A26898 | And is there enow that are wiser and better then we to fill up our rooms, if we were out? |
A26898 | And know you not that the primitive Christians gave not only the tenths, but all that they had, and laid it at the Apostoles feet? |
A26898 | And may they be so deposed? |
A26898 | And must Princes rule only Infidels? |
A26898 | And must we also nullifie the Papacie of them that have had such frauds? |
A26898 | And no Presbyter shall be condemned but in 44 Testimonies; no Cardinal Deacon but in 36,& c. And what may they not then do or be? |
A26898 | And no doubt the Natures are One; But One what? |
A26898 | And should we not have many Dreamers and Swearers, if they could get as much by it as Egwin did? |
A26898 | And so it came to the question, Whether the King or the Pope was King of France, or had more power over the bodies of the Subjects? |
A26898 | And that he that''s one of your Sheep in one respect, may be your Ruler in another? |
A26898 | And that none were the Church but his Subjects? |
A26898 | And then one asketh, Whether this Heresie( against Images) was greater or less than all those? |
A26898 | And was your Church a true Church, when an Essential part was Null? |
A26898 | And were Men therefore disobliged from obeying them, when they were setled, by submissive implicite consent? |
A26898 | And were not the Bishops of the place so near the time competent Judges of the matters of so notorious Fact? |
A26898 | And what absurdity is it, that every soul be subject to the higher power? |
A26898 | And what cause have Kings and States to look to themselves, that are under such Priests, where every Clergy man is their Master? |
A26898 | And what do they endure all this for but Gods honour, and your salvation? |
A26898 | And what else do Quakers and all these sects that are the enemies of the Ministry? |
A26898 | And what have they got by it, or ever endeavoured? |
A26898 | And what was really the Controversie between them? |
A26898 | And what were they that would thus follow him? |
A26898 | And when they excommunicated and silenced those that affirmed it? |
A26898 | And where was their Church then? |
A26898 | And whether Christ did not( foreseeing such things) far otherwise decide this question, Who shall be greatest? |
A26898 | And whether Popes or Prelates may commit preaching or Sacraments to Lay- men? |
A26898 | And why had the rest of the Apostles no Successors? |
A26898 | And why so? |
A26898 | And why then have so many thousand been cursed from Christ by Councils for unskilfulness in words? |
A26898 | And will you throw stones at their heads for endeavouring to save your souls? |
A26898 | And would any dispute whether e. g. Westminster were under the Government of the King, or of the Lord Mayor of London? |
A26898 | And would not fear have made them own a Heresy, as well as other sin? |
A26898 | And would not this Canon depose Photius also? |
A26898 | And would not this much used to all other, have healed all the Churches? |
A26898 | And would not you do the like by them if you had Power in your hands? |
A26898 | And would these men make all the people thieves and covetous, to take or desire that which never was their own? |
A26898 | And yet must Hard ambiguous words confound and divide the Churches still? |
A26898 | And yet will the Bishops say, that this Emperor was not humble and merciful? |
A26898 | And( which is the greatest thing in the Christian Religion) can with his own mouth make Christs body and blood? |
A26898 | And, Could these forgive Sins, and deliver Souls out of Purgatory? |
A26898 | And, Doth God give it contrary to his Word? |
A26898 | Anne aliquam sibi assumebant è palatio dignitatem, hymnum Deo in carcere inter catenas& post flagella cantantes? |
A26898 | Another Canon is, If a Man be often in quarrels, and easie( or forward) to accuse, let no Man receive his Accusation without great Examination? |
A26898 | Answ: And how prove you that we have not the Spirit? |
A26898 | Are Priests above Kings, or are they lawless? |
A26898 | Are Rebellions of Sons, the Fathers fault? |
A26898 | Are Subjects Judges when a King''s Sins make him unworthy of the Crown? |
A26898 | Are not Christ''s words plainly to be understood, of Superiority and Inferiority in eodem genere? |
A26898 | Are not Prelates Earthly Iudges as well as Princes, in that they are men that judge on Earth? |
A26898 | Are not Presbyter''s Ordinations better than a Lay- mans? |
A26898 | Are not as many Souls in a Town that''s no City as capable of being a Church as Citizens? |
A26898 | Are not the chief Christian Kings now that are Papists( especially the King of France) of that which is called, The Henrician Heresie? |
A26898 | Are these men worthy to be talkt with? |
A26898 | Are they ordained with Fasting, Prayer, and Imposition of Hands? |
A26898 | As his Legates may mistake, so may he himself: Is it null then till he rectifie his Error? |
A26898 | Besides the Question( Which now was the Church?) |
A26898 | But Sir may you use contrary assertions, as Articles of Faith? |
A26898 | But another Decree is better, against Bishops that fall out and desire to hurt their Brethren: But, alas, to how little effect? |
A26898 | But another alledgeth the Apostles and Prophets Tradition: But what''s the proof? |
A26898 | But be the Man Heretick or not, what justice was in these pitiful Prelates that condemned him, and durst not hear him speak? |
A26898 | But did not Bellarmine know how much more sharp and virulent Accusations Popes have laid on one another? |
A26898 | But did the Emperor nothing to prevent all this? |
A26898 | But did the Popes yet amend? |
A26898 | But had this Pope been infallible, had he been in a Council? |
A26898 | But how came this Presbyter to be so honest and so rich? |
A26898 | But how can we know mens wisdome, and piety, and honesty, and impartiality, when we never knew the men? |
A26898 | But how false is it that the Greek and Latine Fathers all agree in this? |
A26898 | But how few Emperors have not found Councils of Bishops ready to do their Will? |
A26898 | But if in such famous Histories, we must read him with such suspicion and allowance, how much more in the many little ones that were more obscure? |
A26898 | But if you grant this, is not your Succession interrupted? |
A26898 | But is all your foundation of Faith come to this? |
A26898 | But is not this a vindication of Nestorius by a Council? |
A26898 | But is there either Priest or Lay- man that when he is dying begs help of the King for the saving of his soul? |
A26898 | But is this good Law, or Divinity? |
A26898 | But may not one that believeth not in God, or Christ, or the Life to come, say all this, that he desireth and endeavoureth to know the truth? |
A26898 | But must they follow Bishops without using their own judgments about the Case? |
A26898 | But really Sirs, do you think that these men would teach you better? |
A26898 | But seriously, do you not know my Judgment? |
A26898 | But the question was, Whose Government they were now fallen under? |
A26898 | But they must not do it by their own judgment: By whose then? |
A26898 | But they put the case themselves to the Council at Constantinople, Whether they were to be under the Bishop of Rome, or of Constantinople? |
A26898 | But were all the Bishops ignorant of it also? |
A26898 | But what are Oaths to a dispensing Pope? |
A26898 | But what became of the Synod of Bishops that had joyned herein with Pope Stephen? |
A26898 | But what did Rome all this while? |
A26898 | But when Riches, Reputation and Dominion were the Baits, who knoweth not what sort of Appetites would be the keenest? |
A26898 | But when he hath Possession, they must know that he hath Possession: And, What can they do to help it? |
A26898 | But where will the reader find that Transubstantiation was yet named, or by any consent received? |
A26898 | But who gave them power to abrogate the very Specices of the first Instituted Churches? |
A26898 | But why have we not the, Acts of this great Council, as well as of the rest? |
A26898 | But why must this priviledge extend to the Clergy only? |
A26898 | But will they allow us equally to suspect such Records as have been kept at Rome? |
A26898 | But, Did that After- consent make him a true Bishop? |
A26898 | By the Bishops no doubt; What Bishops? |
A26898 | By this rule both Princes and People should be free from the Bishops judgment: For are not these Bishops Men as well as Princes? |
A26898 | By which it is implyed, that Errour tendeth unto Death: But what Errour is it? |
A26898 | Cajetan angerly said,[ Dost thou call the Pope an Heretick here, and in our hearing? |
A26898 | Can such Mens Consent make a Pope of an uncapable person? |
A26898 | Can they be so blind as to think a painful Minister doth make it his design to seek himself, or to look after great matters in the world? |
A26898 | Constantius being dead, Iulian the Apostate is made Emperour( would not this end the Quarrel of Christian Bishops?) |
A26898 | Did Christ come to set up a Ministry instead of a Magistracy? |
A26898 | Did Christ mean to pray only, that St. Peter might have such a Faith, as will stand with Wickedness and Damnation? |
A26898 | Did Christ say any thing of Rome? |
A26898 | Did God authorize the Clergy, to consent to such a Man? |
A26898 | Did God make Popes to be the Governors of the Antipodes, for so many hundred years, before they knew that there was any Antipodes? |
A26898 | Did God make this Law? |
A26898 | Did Peter ever think that his name would have thus subdued Emperors and Kings? |
A26898 | Did Rome then govern all the World? |
A26898 | Did he not take upon him the form of a servant? |
A26898 | Did not Christ himself and Peter pay Tribute? |
A26898 | Did not Pelagius and Gregory know that Iohn did no more intend to put down all other Patriarchs or Bishops by this Title, than the Pope doth? |
A26898 | Did not Peter build other Churches before Rome? |
A26898 | Did not Pope Innocent excommunicate Arcadius the Emperor? |
A26898 | Did not Solomon judge Abiathar? |
A26898 | Did not many, if not most of the Emperors, Heathen and Christian, come in by Murder, or Invasion, and Usurpation? |
A26898 | Did not other Apostles build Churches by the same Apostolick Commission as Peter had? |
A26898 | Did not others build the Church of Rome before Peter did it? |
A26898 | Did not the Apostles and ancient Christians obey Heathens, and command it? |
A26898 | Did not the Patriark of Constantinople then write himself, the Vniversal Patriark? |
A26898 | Did not the Pope rise thus by serving the turns of Conspirators, and of Princes in their quarrels with one another? |
A26898 | Did not the Popes know the worthiest men? |
A26898 | Did not thy tyranical ejection of him satiate the implacable fury of thy mind,& c? |
A26898 | Did the Bishops of that age think that they were bound to obey the judgment of the Pope, who thus opposed him? |
A26898 | Did the Bishops then believe that the Pope''s Universal Government was essential to the Catholick Church? |
A26898 | Did the same so often change, and prove first true, and then false, and then true again? |
A26898 | Did their Love, Honesty, and Chastity fail; and yet, Were they secured against the Failing of their Faith? |
A26898 | Did these 385 Bishops do so? |
A26898 | Did they not tempt Infidels to curse or deride them all, while they thus cursed one another, even their Councils? |
A26898 | Did they think that the Humanity existed before the Union? |
A26898 | Did those Doctors presume, that their Readers were such Fools, as not to know, that Forma non recipitur nisi in materiam dispositam? |
A26898 | Did thy daily meditation and night- watches, and innumerable Books teach thee this? |
A26898 | Did thy frequent reading and disputation, and striving for the praise of learning teach it thee? |
A26898 | Diocesar- Quae igitur necessitas ipsum pati in propriâ naturâ, si post unionem dicatur una verbi Natura incarnati? |
A26898 | Do I need to prove this, which is so much of the substance of the Old Testament, and the New? |
A26898 | Do I not leave you all rich? |
A26898 | Do not Lawyers, Physitians,& c. live a far easier, and in the world a more honourable plentiful life? |
A26898 | Do not all preach one Gospel, and the same Essentials of the Christian Faith? |
A26898 | Do not you feel these fly in your faces when you oppose the Ministers of Christ? |
A26898 | Do we not see here what some Councils were, and did in those times? |
A26898 | Do we not see what Heresie signified at Rome, and how little heed there was to be taken of their outcry against some Heresies? |
A26898 | Do you accuse all the Synodical Books? |
A26898 | Do you not understand the meaning of these words, against Christs Ministers? |
A26898 | Do you think he was not a good judge and lover of Saints? |
A26898 | Do you think so many souls would be converted if the Ministry were down? |
A26898 | Do you wonder at this? |
A26898 | Doth a Thief or Murderer sin against plainer light than you? |
A26898 | Doth every word in a Letter that you can distort, forfeit a Crown? |
A26898 | Doth he not describe this damned Usurpation, to be a subjecting all Christ''s members to himself? |
A26898 | Doth not Socrates, that knew Nestorius, say, that he was not Learned? |
A26898 | Doth not the Holy Ghost say, Let every Soul be subject; and were not Peter and the Apostles some of these Souls? |
A26898 | Doth not the Pope now claim that as by Divine Right, which Iohn claimed but as of Humane? |
A26898 | Doth not the Pope now use both the name and thing as far as he can attain it? |
A26898 | Doth not this allow us to separate from them that usurp it? |
A26898 | Doth not this shew that they all agreed in Distinction of Natures? |
A26898 | Even about the Nature of Man, it is disputed, whether he consist not of many natures? |
A26898 | For how few are they that can accurately enough perceive the force of things so weighty, and so involved in obscurity? |
A26898 | For how shall we believe on him of whom we have not heard? |
A26898 | For supposed Heresie and Errour: What did the Heathens cast them to wild Beasts and Torments for? |
A26898 | For what have they racked, tormented, burnt to ashes, and slain by the Sword so many thousand, and hundred thousands? |
A26898 | For what have they silenced hundreds and thousands of faithful Ministers of Christ? |
A26898 | For whom do we watch, but for them and others? |
A26898 | God gave not all the gift of Miracles, that were employed in his work even in the Apostles daies: Are all workers of Miracles? |
A26898 | God is known only in the Image of his Works: Why then may we not make Images of the Saints? |
A26898 | God will be Judge between you and us, whether this be not inhumane ingratitude; and whether we deserve it at your hands? |
A26898 | Had it not been a Nullity, and prophane Mockery? |
A26898 | Had not Cyril''s name better hap than Dioscorus and Eutyches, that followed him as far as they could understand him, and spake the same words as he? |
A26898 | Had not Kings need to look to their manners, for their Crowns sake, as well as their Souls, if Lust, Sensuality and Dulness forfeit their Kingdoms? |
A26898 | Had not Kings need to take heed of making any one man too great, if greatness and exercise of Government, give him so much right to the Kingdom? |
A26898 | Had they no Churches? |
A26898 | Have not other Christians as much holy love, and spirituality, as most of them? |
A26898 | Have not they as much power as he? |
A26898 | Have you already forgotten how the persecutors of a godly Ministry have sped within these sixteen years in England and Ireland? |
A26898 | Have you forgotten what God hath done here against the Papal Enemies of the Gospel and Ministry, in 88. and the Powder- plot, and many other times? |
A26898 | He added, That if ignorant wilful fellows will forsake the Church, what loss is it? |
A26898 | He is blind that sees not what would become of the Church, were it not for the Ministry? |
A26898 | He tells the Spaniards also that their Kingdom was St. Peter''s property: But why did he trouble himself to lay claim to particular Kingdoms? |
A26898 | He was very like to have their votes when he had gotten such power and advantage: But where was the Roman Church that while? |
A26898 | Here I would call the Reader to consider, whether the Pope''s Universal Government was in those days believed? |
A26898 | His being with them, is to support and help them in his work: And will you feign Christ to promise them help on condition they do it without? |
A26898 | How came it now known then? |
A26898 | How come his Consecrations to be valid? |
A26898 | How common? |
A26898 | How could the Iconoclast Emperours be Hereticks, unless the use of such Images were an Article of Faith? |
A26898 | How else could all the Citizens be with the Bishop at one time?) |
A26898 | How far their Government, even of Bishops( whom they Assembled in this Council) was Canonical or valid? |
A26898 | How foul and many are their Errours that kill, and burn, and damn others as erroneous? |
A26898 | How good and pleasant is it for Brethren to dwel together in Unity? |
A26898 | How little is a domineering Prelates accusation of such men as Chrysostome to be credited? |
A26898 | How little knoweth he that knoweth no more than he hath lived to see? |
A26898 | How little trust Papists lay on that part of Tradition which dependeth on Councils? |
A26898 | How many Heresies then have most Councils, and Fathers, and all Authors? |
A26898 | How many Princes and Prelates now Papists, are guilty of the Henrician Heresie? |
A26898 | How many millions of souls would these wretches sweep away to Hell, if they had their will? |
A26898 | How much less can they depose him for any fault? |
A26898 | How much more might the Pope then command all mens purses? |
A26898 | How prove you that she is superior to the highest Angels? |
A26898 | How prove you that? |
A26898 | How shall we be sure, for Cadolus''s five years, who was the Pope? |
A26898 | How shall we know then which was the true Pope? |
A26898 | How shall we know when your Popes have used it lawfully, and when not; and so what is true among you, and what false? |
A26898 | How then doth the Roman sect cry down Innovation and boast of Antiquity? |
A26898 | How then shall we derive their succession? |
A26898 | Howver, was it the Holy Church when an essential Part was such a Villain? |
A26898 | If none, you may see what they are doing: If any, Who, and where are they? |
A26898 | If not, Could their Consent make him a Bishop? |
A26898 | If not, What pretence have you for it? |
A26898 | If not, Where is their Succession? |
A26898 | If not, Where was the Catholick Church this while, if a Pope was a constitutive head or part? |
A26898 | If so, Whether Presbyters may not ordain Presbyters? |
A26898 | If so, Why tell you the Protestants that they want it? |
A26898 | If the King of France had his Kingdom by the Pope''s gift, what wonder if he had the power of nominating Bishops also by his gift? |
A26898 | If they leave your own Matters to your selves, What is that to the Consent of the Catholick- Church? |
A26898 | If they say, that we must believe that all mens senses are deceived when God telleth us so? |
A26898 | If they would deliberately forge so heinous a thing on a Queen, what Heathens could be worse than such Bishops? |
A26898 | If yea, he that is strongest, though a Heretick may choose the Pope? |
A26898 | If you know not who they be, or where, then how know you that there are any such? |
A26898 | If you suspect the Greeks, why may we not also suspect the Romans; especially in the days of wicked Popes? |
A26898 | Is deposing Kings the Papists freedom from Rebellion, and is our opposing it a character of Rebels? |
A26898 | Is every Princes Crown and Life at the Pope''s mercy, because he may judge him to be an Heretick? |
A26898 | Is every offender condemned, ipso jure, before his personal guilt is Judged? |
A26898 | Is it a Note that Protestants love Rebellion, because they are against Popes deposing Kings? |
A26898 | Is it a good Reason that a King is justly deposed, because Good Men and Holy Bishops are the Desirers and Promoters of it? |
A26898 | Is it all? |
A26898 | Is it any thing but what they had before? |
A26898 | Is it any wonder that the Pope made these Bishops Saints? |
A26898 | Is it lawful to take the same thing for true and false, good and bad de Personis, as our interest requireth? |
A26898 | Is it not a General Council if the Popes Legates consent till he personally confirm it? |
A26898 | Is it not horrible Pride if all these silly souls do think that they can do it better themselves? |
A26898 | Is it not impudent after this, for them to use the Title of Universal? |
A26898 | Is it not malice or sacrilegious covetousness that frameth this accusation? |
A26898 | Is it not one thing to Fine, and Beat, and Banish, and Kill a Man, and another to sentence him unmeet for Church- Communion? |
A26898 | Is it not written, Iudge not that ye be not judged? |
A26898 | Is it therefore absurd that he be King over these Masters? |
A26898 | Is not a plain Sentence here expressed? |
A26898 | Is not all Power of God? |
A26898 | Is not here a new Article of Faith, and a new Commandment necessary to Salvation? |
A26898 | Is not suffering for sin, even of others, penal? |
A26898 | Is not the Christian World beholden to such Tyrants and proud pretenders for its distractions and calamities? |
A26898 | Is not the Church built on the foundation of Prophets and Apostles, Christ being the Head- corner Stone? |
A26898 | Is not the Church the Church, if the Pope be not there? |
A26898 | Is not the denial of Christ''s penal Service and Suffering, a denial of his Satisfaction and our Redemption? |
A26898 | Is not this a doleful description of the Bishops so soon after their wonderful deliverance and exaltation? |
A26898 | Is not this of the same kind? |
A26898 | Is not this the loud language of their actions? |
A26898 | Is such Hereticating much regardable? |
A26898 | Is that necessary to the being of the Sentence? |
A26898 | Is that their wages that you owe them? |
A26898 | Is the King above no Master that teacheth him in any Art or Science? |
A26898 | Is there no remedy? |
A26898 | Is this the constancy of Bishops, and the certainty of their Tradition? |
A26898 | Is this the constancy of the Church and Bishops Faith? |
A26898 | Is this the honour of Prelacy, and their stability in governing the Church? |
A26898 | Is this the smooth Current of Tradition? |
A26898 | It hath been ordinary for Deacons to be made Popes: And is not that per saltum? |
A26898 | It is in the Princes power to make and unmake Cities: May he accordingly make or unmake Churches? |
A26898 | It is then but saying, when ever your Pope and Church Erreth, that they did not use their Power lawfully: And what relief is that to the deceived? |
A26898 | It seems the rest were not bound to be Christians? |
A26898 | It was of three hundred Bishops( how big were their Diocesses think you above our Parishes?) |
A26898 | May a Prince save his crown from such? |
A26898 | May a man save his Wife from such, or a woman refuse their copulation, or defend her Chastity against them? |
A26898 | May he not command that Physician for the common peace? |
A26898 | May he not rule them for all that? |
A26898 | May not one man judge who is fit or unfit for Church Communion, and another judge who is punishable by the sword? |
A26898 | May not one rule and punish by the Sword, and another by the Word, by Teaching, and the Church Keys? |
A26898 | Moreover to what Kings or Emperors names d are Churches or Altars dedicated? |
A26898 | Must all be Separatists from the Bishops in England, France,& c? |
A26898 | Must it be by one of a Superiour Order? |
A26898 | Must no Parents teach their Children to know Christ, but such as can work Miracles? |
A26898 | Must the Bishop needs know all the Reasons that every Man hath for Fasting, and be Judge of them? |
A26898 | Must the Princes of the world act as Brutes, or Idiots, or Lictors? |
A26898 | Must we needs understand God''s Adoption, just in the measure as mans? |
A26898 | Nay would they have them rob God, to whom for his service the Tithes were devoted? |
A26898 | Non Causa Pietas( Bilis hoc excogitat, Ad mentiendum prona,) sed Lis ob Thronos: Quidnam hoc vocârim? |
A26898 | O but say to the Egyptian Bishops, If you are all of this mind, Why did you communicate with Eutyches, and condemn Flavianus? |
A26898 | O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? |
A26898 | Oh, saith Nicetas, What stupidity, what pravity of a perverse mind was this? |
A26898 | On the other side, who can believe such palpable Railers as Tympius, Cochleus, Genebrard, and many such, that lye contrary to certain evidence? |
A26898 | One is,[ After how long time Lard may be eaten? |
A26898 | Or if the last were false Knaves, how shall we be sure that these were honest Men? |
A26898 | Or is there any heed to be taken of the words of impudent Revilers, that dare speak before God and Man at this rate? |
A26898 | Or that the Pope was then as high as since? |
A26898 | Or that the same Men were suddenly become wise and honest? |
A26898 | Or to ruine his Kingdome, then to reject his officers? |
A26898 | Or to wrong the body, then to cut off the hand, and pull out the eyes, or to destroy the principal parts? |
A26898 | Or what did they think the Earth stood upon? |
A26898 | Or which of them can bind and loose in Heaven and earth? |
A26898 | Or who is there, that in the curious search of such Questions, is not in danger of a fall? |
A26898 | Or who told it this Council, when the last knew it not? |
A26898 | Or, Had they a Sincere Faith, that had no other Grace? |
A26898 | Or, What was it to them, how he was called, or what he was? |
A26898 | Or, Whether his utter Incapacity, many express Canons, and the Bishops and Councils Consent, did not Eject him, and Authorize Leo? |
A26898 | Oro vos, Episcopi, qui hoc vos esse creditis: quibusnam suffragiis ad praedicandum Evangelium Apostoli usi sunt? |
A26898 | Pepin maketh a Deed of Gift of all the foresaid Cities to the Church of Rome,( Was this Constantine''s Gift?) |
A26898 | Perhaps you will ask, How could any but Idiots be so ignorant? |
A26898 | Photius Bishop of Tyre said, How endeavour they to ordain( their Arch- Bishop) who are not of the same mind with the Synod? |
A26898 | Praedestinationem electorum ad vitam,& praedestinationem impiorum ad mortem fidenter fatemur? |
A26898 | Praesules? |
A26898 | Proximi anni fides quid immutationis habet? |
A26898 | Quibus adjuti potestatibus Christum praedicaverunt, gentesque ferè omnes ex idolis ad Deum transtulerunt? |
A26898 | Quomodo Christum unum& individuum dicis esse duplicem natura? |
A26898 | Reader, Had not the abuse of Humane Patriarchal Power, and of Excommunications got up very high, when this bold Pope made this Decree? |
A26898 | Reader, How hard is it to know what History to believe, when it comes to the characterizing of adversaries? |
A26898 | Reader, Is Rome constant in their Religion? |
A26898 | Reader, how shall a man know what History to believe that characterizeth Adversaries? |
A26898 | Secondly, Is it not here plain that they were all of a mind, and did not, or through faction would not know it? |
A26898 | Should not their bones also be burnt if you durst? |
A26898 | Suffridus( saith Binius) saith that he was writing an heretical perverse book, when the room fell, and cryed out after, O, what is become of my book? |
A26898 | Suppose he did not speed: What went he thither for? |
A26898 | Sure no Roman Presided; for there was then an Inter- regnum: But was it then a good Council? |
A26898 | That an Earthly judge may take and punish the servants of the highest judge, and consecrated men: who will not say that this is most absurd? |
A26898 | That the Pope himself may have a Master in Philosophy, Physick,& c.? |
A26898 | The 12th is to plead with the Emperor, to forgive and restore Modelgerus a Murderer; and will you hear the motive? |
A26898 | The Bishops cryed out, Why do they not curse the opinion of Eutiches? |
A26898 | The Elders that rule well are worthy of double honour,& c.] with abundance more such passages as these? |
A26898 | The Emperor first asked, Why Pope John was not there? |
A26898 | The Eutychians thought, How can that be called Vnity which maketh not one of two? |
A26898 | The Greeks rejected that as signifying no real distinction,( and are the Schoolmen for a real distinction yet?) |
A26898 | The Judges said, Why then did ye depose him? |
A26898 | The Lay Judges asked him, If he spake so well, why did he condemn Flavianus? |
A26898 | The Papists say, General Councils may err in matter of Fact: How much more then in matter of Faith, which is more obscure? |
A26898 | The People cryed out here, Quid manemus in communicati? |
A26898 | The Pope put it to the Oath of Egwin, whether ever he saw such a Vision or not? |
A26898 | The Question now is, What concord did these late Councils procure to the Churches? |
A26898 | The Subscribers were 284 Bishops( what did the other 57?) |
A26898 | The hardness of these words seeming a prophane Novelty, provoked the Bishop of Soissons to say,[ What say you, That the Being of God is nothing?] |
A26898 | The monstrous Beast Pope Iohn got up again, call''d a Synod of Bishops: And what will not Bishops do? |
A26898 | Then they might damn themselves without disturbance, and go quietly to hell, and no body stop them, and say,[ Why do you so? |
A26898 | Therefore both of you, forgiving one another, approve of that which your fellow- servant doth not without cause exhort you to: And what is that? |
A26898 | These Objections seem to confess that the difference was but denomine; and is the unapt use of such a word, an Heresie? |
A26898 | They asked, Did Dioscorus use violence with you? |
A26898 | They will say that it was only questioned, whose Diocess or Patriarchate they were under? |
A26898 | This is soon said too: but where''s the proof? |
A26898 | Thus Cyril to Atticus: How oft have I heard just such language? |
A26898 | To the Case: Who are Patriarchs? |
A26898 | VVho gave your Pope that Priviledge? |
A26898 | Was all the world then subject to the Pope when his Italian neighbours were not? |
A26898 | Was either of them in the right? |
A26898 | Was it not Cromwel''s Plea? |
A26898 | Was it not Ministers that planted the Churches, and converted the world and have ever born off the assaults of enemies? |
A26898 | Was it not enough for the Pope, to usurp such power, to be over Kings, and dispose of Crowns, but ordinary Bishops must do the like? |
A26898 | Was it such a cursing Clergy, to make a cursed Church, that Christ ordained?) |
A26898 | Was it the Friends or Enemies of all the Prophets, Apostles and Ministers of Christ, that Scripture and all good Writers do commend? |
A26898 | Was it to the Pope that he forfeited his Crown? |
A26898 | Was it unknown till now? |
A26898 | Was not Ierusalem, Antioch, and many another made before it? |
A26898 | Was not Solomon Ruler of Abiathar when he displaced him? |
A26898 | Was not an ambitious Pope a fit Tool for Pepin and his Confederates to work by, to put a pious gloss on their Conspiracy? |
A26898 | Was not such a cursing sort of Bishops a great Curse, Shame and Calamity to the Church? |
A26898 | Was not their Church Universal, as it stood before all or most here cursed? |
A26898 | Was not this a profitable Dream or Vision? |
A26898 | Was that Divine Law? |
A26898 | Was the old Spanish Liturgy, heresie? |
A26898 | Was this a true Reconciliation of the ● reek Church? |
A26898 | Was this man truly the Bishop of Rome, that had no more of the Citizens consent so much as to dwell among them? |
A26898 | Was this the old Doctrine, Let every Soul be subject to the higher Power,& c? |
A26898 | We challenge the Adversary to name us the true Church and Ministry; if these be none of them, where be they, and who are they? |
A26898 | Were Hereticks or Hereticaters the great Dividers? |
A26898 | Were all former Councils null, till the Popes personal confirmation? |
A26898 | Were not these Men high enough in Creature- worship, to escape the Curse of Hereticks? |
A26898 | Were not these two Bishops judicious Casuists? |
A26898 | Were not those Clergy- Men wicked themselves, that would do so? |
A26898 | Were not thou and I in Prison together in time of Persecution, and when I lost an Eye for the Truth, thou camest out unmaimed? |
A26898 | Were such Villaines as Infallible as others? |
A26898 | Were these Apostolic Doctrines,( that Priests may have Wives, as Peter had,& c.) a falling from the Faith? |
A26898 | Were these Councils Hereticks? |
A26898 | Were these Popes and Bishops Men of such wisdom, as were fit to hereticate Dissenters as they did? |
A26898 | Were these mortified Monks? |
A26898 | Were those Bishopricks any bigger than our Parishes of Market- Towns with the Chappelleries? |
A26898 | What Power have the Ethiopians, Armenians, Syrians, or other Nations of the Earth, in choosing the Pope of Rome? |
A26898 | What a case was the Church in when Popery grew ripe? |
A26898 | What a shameless Dream do you impose on us, under the Name of, Totus orbis Terrarum? |
A26898 | What a thing is Popish Faith? |
A26898 | What did the Jews persecute the Christians for? |
A26898 | What difference between the Calling, Doctrine and lives of those Martyred Ministers, and these that are now alive? |
A26898 | What else signify all the Canons, that nullify Ordinations for less Faults? |
A26898 | What excess of Envy? |
A26898 | What greater service could all the world do for the Devils, then to cast out the Ministers of Christ? |
A26898 | What had the Ethiopians, the Armenians, yea, or the Greek- Church, to do with Pope Iohn? |
A26898 | What heed to take of these Mens words, when they seem zealous against Sin and Error? |
A26898 | What if a King will have but one City in his Kingdom, must there be no more Churches or Bishops? |
A26898 | What if such are drunk in the Pulpit, are the People bound to be silently submissive? |
A26898 | What if the King will disfranchize most of the Cities, and another will make every Market Town a City; must Churches be altered accordingly? |
A26898 | What if the Ministers were all cast out? |
A26898 | What if there be no Cities( as in many American and Arabian Countries) must there be no Churches? |
A26898 | What if they had made a Bishop of a Turk, an Infidel, a Corps,& c? |
A26898 | What is not just with such Historians, that maketh for their Interest? |
A26898 | What one is here that is not false? |
A26898 | What power hath Pope Nicholas to bind his successors? |
A26898 | What readyer way to ruine the Schools of Christ, then by casting out the Teachers that he hath appointed under him? |
A26898 | What study of ambitious Dishonesty? |
A26898 | What the better is any Man of a wicked Heart and Life, for a dead Opinion call''d Faith, that will damn him the more deeply for sinning against it? |
A26898 | What then are Bishops for? |
A26898 | What though he can not do that which a Physician, a Musician& c. can do? |
A26898 | What though he must obey his Physician for his life? |
A26898 | What though the King be a Scholar to a Grammarian, a Musician, a Physician? |
A26898 | What would become of the Church and Gospel, if this malignant Spirit should prevail to extirpate even the best of all the Ministry? |
A26898 | What would you have more then is granted you? |
A26898 | What, as their meer Executioners? |
A26898 | What? |
A26898 | Whatever Doctrine we are preaching, the Opposers work is to call us Deceivers, and ask, How we prove our selves true Ministers? |
A26898 | When General Councils curse each other, is the whole Church cursed? |
A26898 | When Scripture hath left out the shaving of mens Beards, and we had never had such a Law, if such power as the Papal had not made it? |
A26898 | When he would not be found? |
A26898 | Where and when did Christ give Peter the Imperial Power of Earth and Heaven? |
A26898 | Where is your Proof of this Universal Concession? |
A26898 | Where shall we find room to hold them? |
A26898 | Where shall we have Money to pay them? |
A26898 | Where shall we have Painters enow? |
A26898 | Where then is their uninterrupted Succession? |
A26898 | Where was there ever Church on earth that continued without a Ministry? |
A26898 | Where? |
A26898 | Whether Iustinian''s Election of a Pope was valid? |
A26898 | Whether a Bishops Diocess then was any bigger than one of our Corporations with the Neighbour Villages? |
A26898 | Whether a Presbyter''s Ordination of a Bishop or Pope was valid? |
A26898 | Whether a great part of the Church of Rome, and their last named Councils, be not Hereticks in the judgment of this Council? |
A26898 | Whether any of them came from Abassia, Egypt, Armenia, Greece, or the Antipodes, and were the Representatives of all the Christian World? |
A26898 | Whether he be a Martyr that suffers for oppugning such Peace? |
A26898 | Whether he that hath power to give, hath not power to take away, and be not Judge when the Cause is just? |
A26898 | Whether it be lawful for any King( or in his authority) so to destroy his Kingdom, or to make all( or the generality of) his subjects dead men in Law? |
A26898 | Whether the Roman Power was then understood by Princes or People? |
A26898 | Whether this Council did not prove, that the Church did not consent to Iohn? |
A26898 | Whether this Pope was truly Head of the Catholick Church, when his Bishops obeyed him not? |
A26898 | Whether this was not as good Authority as Alexander''s greater number of the Cardinals?) |
A26898 | Whether was all the World, or all the West bound to avoid Communion after with Virgilius? |
A26898 | Which of them can ordain one Clerk in the holy Church? |
A26898 | Which way did the whole Catholick- Church( or the Tenth or Hundredth Part of it) signify their Consent? |
A26898 | Which were they, and how came they so soon to be forgotten and unknown? |
A26898 | Whither did they think the Setting- Sun went? |
A26898 | Who doth not desire that all the Lords people were Prophets? |
A26898 | Who doubteth but that the Priests of Christ are the Fathers and Masters of Kings and Princes, and of all the faithful? |
A26898 | Who fights against Christs Officers and Army, but the General of the contrary Army? |
A26898 | Who should teach the ignorant, or rebuke the obstinate, explain the word of truth, and stop the mouths of proud gain sayers? |
A26898 | Who then can be saved? |
A26898 | Who then shall Ordain or Consecrate the Pope? |
A26898 | Who therefore would not admire? |
A26898 | Who were the Schismaticks then? |
A26898 | Who will finish it? |
A26898 | Who would not count it a happiness to see so great a People met together in one place? |
A26898 | Who wrote truly, and who falsly, how should we now know? |
A26898 | Whose are the Tithes? |
A26898 | Why are the Persons condemned but on supposition that their Faith was condemnable? |
A26898 | Why did Pope Nicholas decree that none should hear Mass from a Priest that liveth in fornication? |
A26898 | Why doth Bellarmine purposely revile, and particularly confute this Book? |
A26898 | Why else do they so commonly condemn this Book and Council of Ludovicus Pius, that forbiddeth both the breaking and the worshiping of them? |
A26898 | Why may not the King be the Ruler of him that is his Physician or his Tutor? |
A26898 | Why not many score also? |
A26898 | Why should that be imputed to them which they deny? |
A26898 | Why then is it a Heresie, to say, that Christ was Generated, and yet Adopted? |
A26898 | Why were not all the 4 or 5 or 6 at once true Popes? |
A26898 | Will no Wickedness incapacitate? |
A26898 | Will not your Argument as well prove every Bishop, Priest, or man Infallible? |
A26898 | Will you spit in their faces for seeking with all their might to keep you from Hell? |
A26898 | With what face do Papists at once make these claims, and yet profess Loyalty to Kings? |
A26898 | Would not his claim to all the world serve turn for the particulars? |
A26898 | Would not the time, and labour, and cost that they are at in the Schools and Universities, have fitted them for a more gainful trade? |
A26898 | Would not this Reason have served Maximus against Gratian? |
A26898 | Would the Devil and the Churches Enemies desire any more? |
A26898 | Would these Popes have been Martyrs, or were they Christians or Gnosticks, that would sin, if they were but put in fear? |
A26898 | Would we be Ministers for any lower ends? |
A26898 | Yea even the exorcists have power over Devils: How much more over those that are Subject to the Devils, and are his members? |
A26898 | Yea, Binnius makes this Council to be Monothelites: And were the same Men Orthodox in the 5th or 6th Council ten years before, and Hereticks in this? |
A26898 | Yea, and their power more past all dispute? |
A26898 | Yea, is the Pope Judge, and hath he power to depose Kings, if he judge them such Sinners, and unfit for Government? |
A26898 | [ Shall evil be recompenced for good? |
A26898 | a what upon suspicion? |
A26898 | and Epiphanius? |
A26898 | and drawing so many hundred Bishops into Faction, Schism, Perjury, and shameful mutations with them? |
A26898 | and hew shall they preach unless they be sent? |
A26898 | and his Successors him and many more? |
A26898 | and how all their Bodies came to be known? |
A26898 | and how easie was it then for him to have true notice of such publick things? |
A26898 | and how little is the judgment and applause of man to be regarded, or their condemnation of us to be feared? |
A26898 | and how many of them are horridly arrogant? |
A26898 | and how shall we hear without a Preacher? |
A26898 | and how they came all to dye there together? |
A26898 | and if you judge the Angels that rule over all Proud Princes, what can you do with their servants? |
A26898 | and may we know by it what our Fathers held? |
A26898 | and oppose the same sort of Ministers that the Papists burned? |
A26898 | and so to undo it all again? |
A26898 | and what is become of your Succession? |
A26898 | and what more would the Devil himself desire, to set up his Kingdom and suppress the Church? |
A26898 | and what was his rare merit? |
A26898 | and why must they be worshipped?) |
A26898 | are they ours or theirs? |
A26898 | as much flatter a worse Man and Murderer, Phocas? |
A26898 | b And are there more Popes saved? |
A26898 | b By what Authority? |
A26898 | b Whom should they have feared more than God and their King? |
A26898 | but falsly so called, for obeying the Emperour, in dealing gently with some Eutychians; were not this Council and Pope Novatians? |
A26898 | c How few Popes ever wrought miracles? |
A26898 | c Is this the use of Reliques? |
A26898 | c Who made you the Governors of the Empire,& Judges of such matters? |
A26898 | cleanse the Lepers? |
A26898 | d Must the King answer to a Court of Bishops, all the evils that he permitteth the Bishops and such others to do? |
A26898 | did he not decide the Controversie who should be the chief or greatest, with a prohibition of all Imperial Power,( With you it shall not be so?) |
A26898 | do you not know that these Apostles, Fathers, and other Ministers did suffer in their time from such as you, as we now do, and more? |
A26898 | how long will ye love vanity, and seek after lying? |
A26898 | how suffered he for our sins? |
A26898 | how then can I help it? |
A26898 | if not, how can they commit the Keys of Church- Government to them, or to any as little authorized by Christ? |
A26898 | if our Delators, Calumniators and Informers were thus used now, what abundance would have suffered for wronging some one Man? |
A26898 | illuminate the Blind? |
A26898 | must Gods Ministers above all others be grudged food and rayment, and that of the Lords portion, which none of you pay for? |
A26898 | must all the ministers in England be deposed that communicate with any Bishop that gets a Church by the secular power? |
A26898 | of Iulius Bishop of Rome, of Prothogenes, and others, whom they excommunicate as if they had been the very plagues of the earth? |
A26898 | or did the former whom they condemned do so? |
A26898 | or hath the Holy Church appointed Masses to be celebrated? |
A26898 | say others What certainty is here? |
A26898 | superior to Christ''s Humanity? |
A26898 | to whom the Sun it self is as darkness, and all the world as dust and nothing? |
A26898 | was it not the makers and imposers of such laws and terms? |
A26898 | what Emperor or King did raise the dead? |
A26898 | what are his Legates for then? |
A26898 | what excellent persons did God use for the beyond- sea Reformation? |
A26898 | what would you have more? |
A26898 | who would take this for the words of a sober man? |
A26898 | why doth not that interrupt and nullifie the Papaci ●? |
A26898 | will any possession jure vel injuriâ serve for a Succession? |
A26898 | will not about 80 Books inform you? |
A26898 | would they have any to do Gods work in their stead, or none? |
A26898 | ☜ ☜ ☜* What a Council would those make? |
A26898 | ☞ ☞ ☜ ☞* And would not Papists have Princes do so? |
A26898 | ☞ ☞ ☞ ☞ ☜ ☜ ☞ ☞ How many Canons did John and his perjured Adherents violate? |
A26898 | ☞ ☞ ☞* Did the Church then hold that the Pope was the Supreme Ruler and Judge? |
A69533 | & Whether these Pastors should not rather have gathered Churches as free as their own? |
A69533 | & an omnia mihi in eo probentur? |
A69533 | & c.] doth not the question deserve to be answered with the rod? |
A69533 | ( besides what I have granted to Apostolical Bishops in the third Dispute?) |
A69533 | 2& 3. had their warnings or threatnings for smaller faults, what would such corruptions bring us to, but even to be plagued or forsaken by the Lord? |
A69533 | All the Question is, What sort of Bishops they must be? |
A69533 | All the business therefore is to know what God hath authorized Governors to institute, and what not? |
A69533 | An ille solus? |
A69533 | And I wou ● d know whether you can prove that it is Essential to a Bishop to have more Churches or Parishes then one? |
A69533 | And are Lay- Elders as bad as Lay- Chancellors? |
A69533 | And are we not then agreed? |
A69533 | And are we schismaticks for not obeying a Bishop when we have none? |
A69533 | And are you denied your Liberty, because you are not backed by the Sword? |
A69533 | And are your few Recusants that would draw you to separation of greater Learning, authorty and regard, then all the Protestants in the world besides? |
A69533 | And by what authority then can you do it? |
A69533 | And by what note may we know what points so to receive from them, and what not? |
A69533 | And can all the Pastors travail so far to the Presbyterie so frequently without neglecting their Pastoral work? |
A69533 | And can any man think that it is best for all these Churches to be without Ministers, and Sacraments, rather then to have such? |
A69533 | And can one man undertake this for many score or hundred Churches? |
A69533 | And do you think these are likely terms for Peace? |
A69533 | And how are we proved Schismaticks? |
A69533 | And how can they convey a better title to their Heirs then they had themselves? |
A69533 | And how can they have Authority, when most of them have not Ability? |
A69533 | And how charitable and peaceable an Epistle hath he writ before D. Blondels book de Papissa Joanna? |
A69533 | And how come they to have Power to Ordain others, that are not Ordained themselves, but are admitted upon bare Election? |
A69533 | And how is it that Presbyters shall be Ruled by Diocesans, and the Diocesans by Provincials? |
A69533 | And how sad a case is it that the Reconciliation between the Lutherans and other Protestants should in any measure stick at such Ceremonies? |
A69533 | And how? |
A69533 | And if all this were but accomplished, in the Conclusion I may be bold to ask, what would the Devil himself have more, except our damnation it self? |
A69533 | And if it Please him not, it will be lost labour and worse: and we may expect to hear[ who requireth this at your hands?] |
A69533 | And if it be so, let them judge whether their doctrine subvert not Christianitie? |
A69533 | And if not in Scripture, where then? |
A69533 | And if so, then why do they vilifie Bishops under the name of Presbyters? |
A69533 | And if so, what men are you? |
A69533 | And if the last were granted, Whether these be not properly Archbishops? |
A69533 | And if they dissent, what will you do with them? |
A69533 | And if they know as much already, what need have they of our Teaching? |
A69533 | And if to any, then to which, and to how many, and where shall our consciences find rest? |
A69533 | And in good sadness, is it not more prudent for the Magistrate to keep the sword in his own hands if really it be the sword that must do the work? |
A69533 | And indeed I think the most of this cause is carried on in the dark: What Books have they written to prove our Ordination Null? |
A69533 | And indeed must we buy your Communion so deer? |
A69533 | And is it not a horrid thing to make such Laws, that the most conscionable are likest to fall under, and to perish by? |
A69533 | And is it not strange that both names of the superior Office( Bishop and Presbyter) should be commonly given to the new inferior Office, at the first? |
A69533 | And is not he that hath a County on his hands, like to do less for this Town or Parish, then if he had no more then this? |
A69533 | And is not that enough? |
A69533 | And is not that now tolerable for your Communion with us, which served then for the Communion of all the Churches on earth? |
A69533 | And is not this to be found in a Parish Bishop, as well as in a Bishop of many Parishes, or Churches? |
A69533 | And most of them are unable to give me a rational answer to either of the Questions? |
A69533 | And must men needs turn Papists because of the different Rites of Protestants, when they must find more variety among them that they turn to? |
A69533 | And must we put them to so much more labour, as to learn a Rationale or exposition of all the Ceremonies, holy dayes ▪& c? |
A69533 | And now censorious Slanderer, tell me, what thou wouldst have had me to have done more? |
A69533 | And of their own sufficiency for such a work? |
A69533 | And our Churches ruined? |
A69533 | And see you not that six parts of the world are Infidels, and much for want of Teachers to instruct them? |
A69533 | And shall every man be a Teacher and Ruler that will in the Church of Christ, as if it were the only confused contemptible Society in the world? |
A69533 | And shall the Prelatical Controversie come to this? |
A69533 | And that that Church was but one Congregation, or not very many: Else what need the Presbyters take their turns, when they might have done it at once? |
A69533 | And then will you condemn them, and justifie your selves by saying[ why should not the Church be obeyed?] |
A69533 | And was not Alexander( the Colliar) whom he Ordained at Comana, a Bishop, though but of a small Assembly? |
A69533 | And what Bish ● ps shall Antioch have at this day? |
A69533 | And what Government is it that you think we want? |
A69533 | And what a case then would this land( and others) be in? |
A69533 | And what a contempt is it of the blood of Christ, that the purchase made by it should be thus neglected? |
A69533 | And what a kind of Religion is that? |
A69533 | And what a sinful arrogant usurpation is this, for any man to be guilty of? |
A69533 | And what authority had that Council to bind all the Christian world, to all ages? |
A69533 | And what could be more to the shame and hazzard of the Church, then to have it taught and guided by such ignorant unworthy men? |
A69533 | And what fuller evidence would you have that it is not any such Episcopacy whose liberty they exclude, under the name of Prelacy? |
A69533 | And what great harm doth that to the Church? |
A69533 | And what if the Apostles have no Successors? |
A69533 | And what if you think this species best? |
A69533 | And what is it that you would have that''s better? |
A69533 | And what is that Thing? |
A69533 | And what is the Odious harm that these men do among them? |
A69533 | And what is your Office, but your Authority and Obligation to do your work? |
A69533 | And what likelihood, or proof at least, that John did institute them the year that he dyed? |
A69533 | And what number of them must go to be the true witnesses of a Divine Law? |
A69533 | And what shall we do to reconcile their contradictions? |
A69533 | And what should become of poor souls the while your young ones are a training up? |
A69533 | And what then shall we think of that sort of men, that think themselves so good and worthy, as to run on their own heads, without due approbation? |
A69533 | And what was this to true Church- Government? |
A69533 | And where you say, They should not disturb the Church; I answer, Are you so blind that you see not that it is you that disturb the Church? |
A69533 | And who knows not that they both fetcht their chief Motives from experience? |
A69533 | And who shall pay for this, or maintain me in thy service? |
A69533 | And who were these? |
A69533 | And why are we more bound then by the same authority to other Ceremonies then to this? |
A69533 | And why doth not your Laws except from punishment all those that conformed not, that were not wilfull or contemptuous? |
A69533 | And why have we not the Diocess of Paul and Iohn, and Mathew and Thomas, and the rest of the twelve, mentioned, as well of Peter and Iames? |
A69533 | And why is it that the distance must be so great? |
A69533 | And why is not that to be accounted Order in the Church, that is so in all other societies? |
A69533 | And why not all Schismaticks then that are against the Papacy, which is thought by others the best form? |
A69533 | And why plead you for Discipline, and against Toleration, if you so loath the things you plead for? |
A69533 | And why then may not another do it as well as he; or at least, the sillyest man that can read as well as the most able? |
A69533 | And will not this suffice? |
A69533 | And will you separate from us for other mens doings? |
A69533 | And with what confidence can you expect his help, if you Call your selves, and enter not by his Approbation? |
A69533 | And would you not cast them out, whom you would have forsaken? |
A69533 | And would you not have them then cast out? |
A69533 | And ye ● shall we return to the occasion of our misery, and that while we confess it to be a needless thing? |
A69533 | And yet are you afraid that there will be too many? |
A69533 | And yet dost thou reproach me that receive not a groat? |
A69533 | And yet must we have no worship, Ministry, Communion of Saints, or Salvation, because we have only a Parochial and not a Diocesan Episcopacy? |
A69533 | And yet must we have those impotent clamors, with which the writings of Mr. Pierce and other such abound? |
A69533 | And yet must you needs have more work and service, and more souls to answer for? |
A69533 | Are not others more impartial? |
A69533 | Are not the Pastors of the Church most frequently called the Presbyters, or Elders? |
A69533 | Are we not all the Children of one Father? |
A69533 | Are we not in the same Baptismal Covenant with God? |
A69533 | Are we not well without it? |
A69533 | Are we proud for seeking to be Parish Bishops, and do you take it as an empty name or shadow? |
A69533 | Are you strangers in England? |
A69533 | As the old Rimer hath it[ Christus dixit quodam lo ● o; Vos non sic, nec dixit j ● co: dixit sui ● ergo isti Cujus sunt? |
A69533 | Be ye servants of all, and seek to save all, and take on you thus the care of all the Churches, and see who will forbid such an Episcopacy as this? |
A69533 | Because Catholicism is your pretense, consider whether you be not further from it then most people in the world? |
A69533 | Bishops at the first plantation of the Gospel? |
A69533 | Both Pastors and People are Governed by the Magistrate: And what need we more? |
A69533 | But all the question is, Whether these Presidents should be only pro tempore, or durante vita, supposing that they forfeit not the trust? |
A69533 | But first I will lay together some Propositions for decision of the Controversie; How far we are bound to obey mens precepts about Religion? |
A69533 | But how came you to see into the hearts of men, that their non- conformity is wilfull and contemptuous? |
A69533 | But how can I Ioyn with a Minister in prayer, If I know not before hand what he will say, when for ought I know he may pray blasphemy or heresie? |
A69533 | But how do they prove it? |
A69533 | But how prove they the consequence? |
A69533 | But how shall they preach unless they be sent? |
A69533 | But how? |
A69533 | But if he command that we Assemble only at midnight, what should I do then? |
A69533 | But if there must be a difference of judgement in these matters of outward Policy, why should not our hearts be still one? |
A69533 | But if you are unfit, is it not better to forbear? |
A69533 | But if you take this to be your duty, who hath hindered you from it these twelve years? |
A69533 | But in case the Genus is commanded by God, and the Species are equal, may not the Governour limit us to one of the two? |
A69533 | But is it not the Law that is the Rule of Moral Good? |
A69533 | But is it therefore fit that Authority should command it? |
A69533 | But may not Bishops when they Ordain, Delegate what measure of Ministerial Power they please? |
A69533 | But should Authority therefore ensnare the Church with needless Impositions? |
A69533 | But should not men obey Authority in forms and m ● ● ters of indifferency? |
A69533 | But such is the English Episcopacy? |
A69533 | But the Apostles and Evangelists had a larger circuit then a Parish, and therefore so should their Successors have? |
A69533 | But the Church hath antient venerable fo ● ms already; and who may presume to alter them? |
A69533 | But the Consequent will be disowned by those that dispute against us? |
A69533 | But the doubt is ▪ Whether the Episcopacy in question be necessary or profitable thereto? |
A69533 | But the question is not, whether we must have Church- Order? |
A69533 | But the question is, Whether no man be sent that have not humane Ordination? |
A69533 | But there were none such, as is granted: therefore,& c. And what proof is there of Archbishops then? |
A69533 | But to Mr. Pierce; what a bloody perfidious sort of men are they, unfit to live in a Commonwealth? |
A69533 | But what doth your Arguing make against the other Episcopal Divines that are not of the opinion that there were no meer Presbyters in Scripture times? |
A69533 | But what need is there of it? |
A69533 | But what need we further witness then the sad experience of the Church of late? |
A69533 | But what need you form us a new sort of Episcopacy? |
A69533 | But what the better are we for this, if we know not, which they are that are the true Pastors, nor can not possibly come to know it? |
A69533 | But what use is there among us for such Ministers as these, when all the Nations are Converted from Infidelity already? |
A69533 | But what will you take for a Case of Necessity? |
A69533 | But what would you have men do that think there is a Necessity of their labours, and that they have Ministerial abilities? |
A69533 | But what''s this to Government? |
A69533 | But who shall be judge of this Necessity? |
A69533 | But who was it that laid these snares in their way? |
A69533 | But will you not, when it s known so openly, distinguish the Ministerial Power from the secular? |
A69533 | But you will say, What if they do overvalue it as necessary, what danger is in that? |
A69533 | But your first question should be, why you should command, and thus command unprofitable things? |
A69533 | By this the Popish case may be resolved, Whether the Intention of the Priest be necessary to the Validity and success of Sacraments? |
A69533 | Can Episcopacy be transferred by Deputation to another? |
A69533 | Can not you live up to the height of Evangelical Sanctity? |
A69533 | Can one man hear so many hundred as in a day must be before him, if this discipline be faithfully executed? |
A69533 | Can you prove in Scripture that there were any particular Churches or Assemblies for Sacraments and other worship in Villages? |
A69533 | Christ hath appointed you Baptism and the Lords Supper, which signifie the very substance of the Gospel: Can your signs do more? |
A69533 | Consider also what yielding in things lawfull the Scripture recommendeth to us? |
A69533 | Dare you say they were no Christians? |
A69533 | Did ever Cochlaeus, or Bolseck go beyond this man? |
A69533 | Did not the Churches differ till the N ● cene Council about Easter day, and one half went one way, and another half the other way? |
A69533 | Did not these men know that the Church hath alwaies allowed diversity of Rites? |
A69533 | Did the Catholick Church make the English Common- Prayer Book? |
A69533 | Did the numerous Church at Ierusalem ordinarily meet on the Lords dayes for holy communion, or not? |
A69533 | Do I change my Religion, if I read with a pair of spectacles, or if I look towards the South or West, rather then the East& c.? |
A69533 | Do not some of you confess, that Bishops in Scripture- times had no subject Presbyters, and consequently had but a single Congregation? |
A69533 | Do these men believe that there is a day of Iudgement? |
A69533 | Do they not commonly own their former impieties and persecutions? |
A69533 | Do we not know who and what men they are that you have to supply the room with? |
A69533 | Do you indeed take your Dignity and preheminence to be an Article of our Faith? |
A69533 | Do you not know what it is for a man to be driven against his Conscience? |
A69533 | Do you not see how many thousand souls lie still in ignorance, presumption and security for all the number of labourers that we have? |
A69533 | Do you pretend to antiquity, and fly from the Antient Government as none? |
A69533 | Do you set so light by mens everlasting Joy or Torment? |
A69533 | Do you thus think to honour Physitians and Schoolmasters, to the ruine of the people and the Schools? |
A69533 | Doth he regard Rome any more then Eugubium, or Alexandria more then Tanis, for their worldly splendor or priviledges? |
A69533 | Either you are fit for the Ministry, or unfit: if fit; why should you be afraid of tryal? |
A69533 | Else why may we not turn the ten commandments into twenty or a hundred? |
A69533 | Especially in case we doubt of the lawfulness of obeying them? |
A69533 | For how else shall all concur? |
A69533 | For if Episcopacy stand by Divine right, what becomes of these Churches that want it? |
A69533 | For what else is to be done till persons be converted and brought into the Church? |
A69533 | For what is an office but the state of one Obliged and Authorized to do such or such a work? |
A69533 | For what''s the office of a Minister, but[ a state of Obligation aod power to exercise the Ministe ● ial acts?] |
A69533 | For who can have encouragement to enter a calling when he knows not whether indeed he enter upon it or not? |
A69533 | Had Apollo, Titus, Timothy, Silas, Barnabas,& c. none? |
A69533 | Had all the Itinerant converting Ministers of those times none, that were not affixed as Pastors to a particular Church? |
A69533 | Had not the Church a sure Rule, and an happy order, and unity, and peace, before your Common prayer Book or Ceremonies were born? |
A69533 | Had the seventy Disciples none? |
A69533 | Hath Christ by his Spirit instituted Church- offices, and are they now at the Bishops power to transform them? |
A69533 | Hath God brought them down for their own wickedness, and shall we set them up again? |
A69533 | Hath it any that are more Ancient or more venerable then the Scripture? |
A69533 | Hath not God in his word and his works, and his Sacraments, provided sufficient means for our instruction, unless you add your Mystical signs? |
A69533 | Have we not all the same God, the same Redeemer, the same Spirit in us? |
A69533 | Have we not smarted by them late enough already? |
A69533 | Have we not the same holy Scripture for our Rule? |
A69533 | Have you not Consciences your selves? |
A69533 | Have you not liberty to do as the Apostles did? |
A69533 | Have you not sin enough already in breaking the Laws already made, but you must make more Laws and duties, that so you may make more sin? |
A69533 | Hence is the doubt resolved, Whether the Pastor, or Church be first in order of time or Nature? |
A69533 | How can man more arrogantly lift up himself, then by pretending himself to be wiser then his Maker and Redeemer? |
A69533 | How can you more plainly invite men to turn Papists, unless you would do it expresly and with open face? |
A69533 | How can you tell that he that ordained you, did not counterfeit himself to be Ordained? |
A69533 | How dangerously and obstinately do such delude themselves, and think that they are as uprightly religious as the best? |
A69533 | How did the Ancient Churches maintain th ● ir Unity, when Liturgies were in use, and the variety was so great as is commonly known? |
A69533 | How do you know that it pleaseth him to be served by Images, Exorcisms, Crossings, and many pompous Ceremonies? |
A69533 | How far yielded Pa. when he circumcised Timothy? |
A69533 | How had the Church Unity before any of your forms were known? |
A69533 | How hard doth the best man find it to keep up life and seriousness in the constant hearing or speaking of the same words? |
A69533 | How many drunkards, swearers, whoremongers, raylers, Extortioners, scorners at a godly life did swarm in almost every Town and Parish? |
A69533 | How shall we know which are they, and worthy of that name and honor? |
A69533 | I Come now to the Objections of the other side, who will be offended with me for consenting for peace, to so much as I here do? |
A69533 | I ask you then, where was it before the Mass book had a being? |
A69533 | I do not think you will deny this to be your desire, and your purpose, if ever you should have power? |
A69533 | I never pleaded for Lay- elders: If other men erre, will it justifie your error? |
A69533 | I thought you meant a Primus Presbyterorum, or at least, a Ruler of People and Presbyters? |
A69533 | I would be satisfied, whether every mans consent in the world be necessary to the Vniversality, or not? |
A69533 | I would intreat you impartially to try, whether the Primitive Apostolick Episcopacy fixed in particular Churches were not a Parochial Episcopacy? |
A69533 | I would know whether it was by this or by some former generation? |
A69533 | If I think that one man hath no more right then another to a Negative voice, why should I seem to grant it him by my practice? |
A69533 | If a man see another fall down in the streets, shall he refuse to take him up, because he is no Physician? |
A69533 | If by one, then how came that one to have Authority to impose a new Institution on the universal Church? |
A69533 | If from all, what a case are we in, as obliged to receive Contradictions and Heresies? |
A69533 | If from some only, which are they, and how known, and why they rather then the rest? |
A69533 | If he were to plead his own cause, and to speak for himself, would he not say the very same as these Learned, Reverend Disputers do? |
A69533 | If he would spew out of his mouth lukewarm Laodicea, what would he do to such degenerate societies? |
A69533 | If in One, how is it proved that they intended it in that one, and not in the rest? |
A69533 | If it must continue, tell us how long, and tell us why? |
A69533 | If it was the spiritual sword in your hands that kept out Heresies, why did you not keep them out since, as well as then? |
A69533 | If not, then is it lawful now to have any? |
A69533 | If not, then why do the adversaries call us to it? |
A69533 | If not; then how many must consent before we are obliged? |
A69533 | If the Name, is it not a term of Scripture used by the Holy Ghost? |
A69533 | If the Question be, whether such a Ministry be useful in these Dominions, or not? |
A69533 | If then a Parish or Congregational Bishop were a true Bishop, why may he not be so still? |
A69533 | If there be no communion, how is it a Church? |
A69533 | If these are not to be trusted, why should not Bishops themselves be trusted? |
A69533 | If they were Instituted by Bishops after the Scripture was written, was it by one Bishop, or by many? |
A69533 | If this be odious, why was it used by the Bishops? |
A69533 | If this be your Religion, I may ask you, where was your Religion before Luther? |
A69533 | If yea, then why may we not have Bishops in the Countreys without Scripture example, as well as Churches? |
A69533 | If you ask, What Power shall these stated Presidents have? |
A69533 | If you say in the Mass book( and what else can you say?) |
A69533 | If you say that these present Ceremonies are not burdensome; I aske, why then were those of Gods institution burdensome? |
A69533 | If you say, why should we not be obeyed in ind ● fferent things? |
A69533 | If you say, why then do the Bishops desire it, if flesh and blood be against it? |
A69533 | If you see the enemy at the Walls, will you not give the City warning, because you are not a Watch- man, or on the Guard? |
A69533 | If you see the poor naked, may no one make them cloaths but a Taylor? |
A69533 | If you will needs suspect the Protestant Ministers of partiality: what ground of suspicion have you of them that were no Ministers? |
A69533 | If your Episcopal Power be of Divine appointment, why may you not trust to a Divine assistance as well as others, that you think are not of God? |
A69533 | In the Bibliotheca Patrum how many Liturgies have they given us? |
A69533 | Is any sick among you? |
A69533 | Is it Possible then for him to watch over them, or to understand the quality of the person and fact? |
A69533 | Is it a design beseeming an humble man, a Christian, a sober man, to find out a new way of making Ministers now in the end of the world? |
A69533 | Is it a great abomination to exhort and direct men to preach, and pray, and praise God,&? |
A69533 | Is it any wonder th ● n if many of them be lost? |
A69533 | Is it because they do not Preach? |
A69533 | Is it because you have no confidence in any Arm but flesh? |
A69533 | Is it by bare commanding? |
A69533 | Is it from all or some only? |
A69533 | Is it good in them, and bad in others? |
A69533 | Is it honour that you contend for, or labour and service to the Church? |
A69533 | Is it not bad enough to equalize your selves with him, unless you exalt your selves above him? |
A69533 | Is it not known that the Presbyterian Government hath been exercised in London, in Lancashire, and in many Counties, these many years? |
A69533 | Is it not possible for the succeeding Bishops to err and mistake the Apostles Intentions? |
A69533 | Is it not the felicity and glory of the Church which you object as an inconvenience or reproach? |
A69533 | Is it the Name or the Thing, which they so abhor? |
A69533 | Is it to Rule the Presbyters only? |
A69533 | Is it to Teach or Rule the people of the particular Churches? |
A69533 | Is not this the controversie? |
A69533 | Is the Catholike Church confined to this party? |
A69533 | Is the Power desirable to us, if the Ordinance were not desirable to the Church? |
A69533 | Is the Primitive pattern of purity and simplicity become so vile in your eyes, as to be inconsistent with Christian Communion? |
A69533 | Is there nothing Positive odious in Presbyterie? |
A69533 | Is this Humility? |
A69533 | Is this a sign of a son of God, that is tender of his honour and interest? |
A69533 | It is Christ that hath given his Ministers their Power, and that for Edification: and who is he that may presume to take it from them? |
A69533 | It is as if you set a Schoolmaster to teach ten or twenty thousand Schollars? |
A69533 | It is not in your Power to shut us out; And will you not be there, if we be there? |
A69533 | It is schism that we detest, and would draw you from, or else what need we say so much for Concord and Communion? |
A69533 | It is the desire of our souls, that no able useful man may be laid by, however differing in smaller matters, or controversies of policy? |
A69533 | It s one thing to ask whether it be necessary, profitable, or lawfull to Impose them? |
A69533 | It seems man did not Institute them; for why may they not alter their own institutions? |
A69533 | May an Apostle Excommunicate the very Pastor of the place, and deprive him? |
A69533 | May an Apostle charge the people where he comes to avoid this or that seducer or heretick? |
A69533 | May not a man disuse them without separating from the Church? |
A69533 | Moreover, how do they prove that ever the Apostles gave power to the Bishops to institute the order of Presbyterie? |
A69533 | Must a Physitian be bound to give all his Patients one kind of dyet? |
A69533 | Must the Churches have no Peace but on your imposed terms? |
A69533 | Must they be tyed to a Parish now, because they were Bishops only of a Parish in Scripture- times? |
A69533 | Must they have one way, and we another? |
A69533 | Must they not be needs untaught? |
A69533 | Must we be unchristened, unchurcht and damned, for not obeying, when we have none to obey, or none that calls for our obedience? |
A69533 | Nay do they not destroy the work, wh ● le they quarrel for the doing of it, for the honor sake? |
A69533 | Nay more, if you will give this President a Negative vote, in Ordination and Iurisdiction, who will hinder you? |
A69533 | No man of this age doth know the Apostles hearts but by some sign: what then is the revelation that Proveth this Intention? |
A69533 | No nor once so much as name them? |
A69533 | No one I am confident; Tell us whoever suffered for so doing? |
A69533 | Nor how far( as to the Matter of their work and power) their office shall extend, and of what Species it shall be? |
A69533 | Nor whether it shall be the duty of such qualified persons to seek the office? |
A69533 | Nor whether the Scripture shall be their constant universal Canon? |
A69533 | Nor whether there shall be a Ministry or no Ministry? |
A69533 | Nor whether we must have Discipline, but whether it must be only theirs? |
A69533 | Now the Question between us is, Whether this was well done or not? |
A69533 | O what a burden do they take upon them ▪ and what a dreadful danger do they run into? |
A69533 | O wonderful, that ever this should become a Controversie among men, that vilifie others as unlearned and unwise in comparison of them? |
A69533 | Or at least that he was not ordained by an unordained man? |
A69533 | Or can all these people be perswaded without the Magistrates sword to travail so far to answer for their impiety? |
A69533 | Or did ever any General Council authorize it? |
A69533 | Or do you not know what abundance we have that in one Parish are every week scandalous, by drunkenness, cursing, swearing, railing, or such like? |
A69533 | Or do you think there will be any Discord where Love is Perfected, and we are One in God? |
A69533 | Or hath God left any imperfection in his institutions for your Ceremonies to supply? |
A69533 | Or how could you gratifie Papists more? |
A69533 | Or if every School had a Schoolmaster in your Forefathers dayes, will you say, there shall be but one in your dayes, in a whole County? |
A69533 | Or if they had indeed done this, would none regard it, nor remember i ●, so much as to resist the sin? |
A69533 | Or is a greater number more desirable? |
A69533 | Or is it a desirable thing? |
A69533 | Or rather, whether it be tyed to the Bishop of many Churches( as you would have it:) that is, Whether Ordination belong to Archbishops only? |
A69533 | Or whether all men are discharged from this labour and service on whom such Prelates do not Impose it? |
A69533 | Or will you be partiall? |
A69533 | Or will you not exercise the Primitive Episcopacy on Consenters ▪ because you have not the sword to force Dissenters? |
A69533 | Put the controversie truly as it is, Whether it be lawful for the Bishop of one Church with his Prebytery to Ordain? |
A69533 | Quam eandem sententiam Medina vester Patribus pariter omnibus tribuit — Quid ex his, inquies? |
A69533 | Quid dicam? |
A69533 | Shall it still continue, or would you have it healed? |
A69533 | Should Rome be so much gratified? |
A69533 | Should we laugh or weep at such a man as this? |
A69533 | So also when some have been hotly condemning us as being against Bishops, I ask them what a Bishop is? |
A69533 | Some tell me that Presbyterie is the Government of the Church without Bishops: And is it only the Negation of your Prelacy that is the odious thing? |
A69533 | THat Government which unavoidably causeth separations and divisions in the Church, is not ● o be restored under any pretence of its Order and Peace? |
A69533 | Tell us plainly what you mean by a Bishop? |
A69533 | The Fifth DISPUTATION: Of Humane CEREMONIES: Whether they are necessary, or profitable to the Church, and how far they may be imposed or observed? |
A69533 | The Papists that differ among themselves about these points, can yet hold Communion in one Church: and can not you with us? |
A69533 | The good man hearing these scornful words, it struck into his mind to know who that Alexander the Collier was? |
A69533 | They had men enough to make Deacons of, even s ● ven in a 〈 ◊ 〉: And who will believe then that they could find none to make such Elders of? |
A69533 | They take it to be intolerable confusion to have diversity in these things: what say they? |
A69533 | Thus also it is that they put off family prayer, and ask,[ Where are they bound to pray in their family Morning and Evening?] |
A69533 | To this I have given him an Answer in my Key for Catholicks, where he shall see whether Papists or Protestants are for King- killing? |
A69533 | Try whether I have not proved it before? |
A69533 | V. Whether Humane Ceremonies be Necessary or Profitable to the Church? |
A69533 | WHether a stinted Liturgy or Form of worship be a desirable means for the peace of these Churches? |
A69533 | WHether humane Ceremonies be Necessary or Profitable to the Church? |
A69533 | WHether it be Necessary or Profitable to the right Order or the Peace of the Churches of England, that we restore the extruded Episcopacy? |
A69533 | Was it in one degree of subordination of Officers only, or in all, that the Apostles suited the Ecclesiasticall Government to the Civil? |
A69533 | Was not Stephen or Philip sufficiently qualified to have been a subject Elder? |
A69533 | Was not great Gregory of Naocesarea a Bishop with his seventeen souls? |
A69533 | Was there no Church- Government before the dayes of Constantine the Emperour? |
A69533 | Was there such a Ministry, or such love and concord, or such a godly people under them in the Prelates reign? |
A69533 | We are all now at Liberty what Gesture we will use in singing Psalms,& c. and is here any discord hence arising? |
A69533 | Were there in the Territories persons enough to make many Assemblies, or only so few as might travel to, and joyn with the City Assembly? |
A69533 | Were they given only to Apostles for themselves, or to convey to others? |
A69533 | What Magistrate forceth men to obey the Presbyteries now in England, Scotland, or many other places? |
A69533 | What Persecution do they suffer that are known( above others of their way?) |
A69533 | What Power have Bishops, and whence did they receive it, to change the Office of Christs institution, or his Apostles? |
A69533 | What a number of Bishops would you have, if every Parish- Priest were a Bishop? |
A69533 | What a perverse preposterous Reverence is this? |
A69533 | What abominable thing is imposed by the Directory? |
A69533 | What abundance of observations do the Iesuites, Franciscans, Dominicans, Benedictines, Carth ● sians, and others differ in? |
A69533 | What bitter quarrels are there between the most eminent of all the Fathers and Bishops of the Church? |
A69533 | What confusion will be brought into the Church if Pastors be not obeyed in things lawfull? |
A69533 | What could the enemy of the Church say worse? |
A69533 | What could the most Schismatical Papist say more? |
A69533 | What excellent things doth Thuanus speak of the Presbyterians or Calvinists? |
A69533 | What form and proportion the Temple where we meet shall have, is left to men: whether we shall preach in a Pulpit? |
A69533 | What if all the Churches that have no Prelates were unchurched? |
A69533 | What if he read his prayers, and I say mine without book; or what if he pray in white, and I in black? |
A69533 | What if it be wholesome? |
A69533 | What if these things had all been commanded by a General Council? |
A69533 | What is a City to God any more then a Village, that for it he should make so partial an institution? |
A69533 | What is a Papist if this be none? |
A69533 | What is a Pastor, but the guide of a Congregation in the worship of God? |
A69533 | What man of honour and wit among you, will give every man leave to be your Steward, that hath but folly and pride enough to think himself fit for it? |
A69533 | What need we any more ado? |
A69533 | What personal communion can they have that know not nor see not one aonther? |
A69533 | What power shall such have? |
A69533 | What proportion is there in this way of Government, that an hundred or fifty men shall have as many Governours as a Million? |
A69533 | What then are we arrived at, that have forsaken the whole Church herein? |
A69533 | What want you for the exciting of dull affections, that God hath not provided you already? |
A69533 | What want you in order to the Teaching of our understandings? |
A69533 | What work can you Name that these Elders are appointed to, that by your Confession is not to be done? |
A69533 | What''s Pride and arrogancy, if this be not? |
A69533 | What''s wanting here to make a Sacrament? |
A69533 | What, say they, shall we not keep a Day for Christs Nativity? |
A69533 | Whence had you your Power? |
A69533 | Where hath God set you on such a work, or given you any such commission? |
A69533 | Whether Humane Ceremonies be Necessary or Profitable to the Church? |
A69533 | Whether a stinted Liturgie or Form of Worship be a desireable means for the Peace of these Churches? |
A69533 | Whether a stinted Liturgy, or form of Worship, be a desirable means for the Peace of these Churches? |
A69533 | Whether and how far Church Government is jure Divino?] |
A69533 | Whether bound, or in a Role? |
A69533 | Whether humane ceremonies be necessary or profitable to the church? |
A69533 | Whether it be Necessary or Profitable to the right Order or Peace of the Churches of England, that we Restore the extruded Episcopacy? |
A69533 | Whether it be Necessary or Profitable to the right order or the Peace of the Churches of England that we restore the extruded Episcopacy? |
A69533 | Whether it be necessary or profitable to the right order or peace of the churches of England, that we restore the extruded episcopacy? |
A69533 | Whether only Episcopi gregis, or also Episcopi Episcoporum gregis? |
A69533 | Whether the Gospel shall be preached or no, whether Churches shall be Congregate or no, whether they shall be taught or governed or no? |
A69533 | Which is it that is called by them the Catholick Church? |
A69533 | Who can doubt of this? |
A69533 | Who laid the Churches peace upon your inventions? |
A69533 | Who more ignorant of the Sacraments, then they that rail at them that fit in the act of receiving? |
A69533 | Who more ignorant of the doctrine of the Gospel? |
A69533 | Who were they that rose up against the Bishops, and pulled them down, if there were Unity under them, as you pretend? |
A69533 | Who would have attended your Courts, or submitted to your censures, had it not been for fear of the Secular power? |
A69533 | Who would have thought that those that seemed to disown Recusancy, and persecuted Separatists, should have come to this? |
A69533 | Whoever among us did either swear to, or disobey such Bishops as Bishop Usher there assureth us were the Bishops of the antient Churches? |
A69533 | Why blame you Lay- chancellors, Registers, Proctors,& c. when you set up Lay- elders? |
A69533 | Why did you pull down that which was well planted, and now pretend to commend a better to us? |
A69533 | Why how can there be too many, when people will imploy no more then they need? |
A69533 | Why may not a few of Christs institution, full and clear, that have a promise of his blessing, serve turn without the additions of mens froathy wits? |
A69533 | Why must the Church have no peace but upon such terms? |
A69533 | Why then do you make your selves more work? |
A69533 | Why then do you pretend to follow the Church of England, which Mr. Hickman hath shewed you plainly that you desert? |
A69533 | Why then is there such a distance? |
A69533 | Why then was it never in the Creed? |
A69533 | Why was this, but because they had not many places to celeb ● ate in? |
A69533 | Why what will that do on dissenters that disobey? |
A69533 | Will it not content you that you have freedom your selves to do that which seemeth best in your own eyes, unless all others be of your opinion? |
A69533 | Will they ever be yielded to by so many Churches? |
A69533 | Will they not tell us, we have somewhat else to do? |
A69533 | Will they turn Schismaticks that have spoken against Schismaticks so much? |
A69533 | Will you be fiercer against us then the Iesuites against the Dominicans? |
A69533 | Will you not be confounded before God, when these Questions must be answered? |
A69533 | Will you say, If that will not down with him, he shall have none: let him die? |
A69533 | Will you see the field lost for a point of Order, because you will not do the work of a Commander? |
A69533 | Will your Ceremonies come after and teach us better then all these Means of God will do? |
A69533 | Would no Chu ● ch hold their own, and bear witness against the corruption and innovations of the rest? |
A69533 | Would no Church or no persons in the world, contend for the retention of the Apostolical institutions? |
A69533 | Would they not ruine the Church and do as they have done, if they had power? |
A69533 | Would you have a Directory for Prayer, Confession and Thanksgiving? |
A69533 | Would you have a stated day for Gospel- worship in Commemoration of the work of our Redemption? |
A69533 | Would you have denyed Communion to the Apostles and all the Primitive Church for some hundreds of years, that never used your Book of Common Prayer? |
A69533 | Would you have exciting mystical instituted signs? |
A69533 | Would you have forms of Words for Prayer and Praise? |
A69533 | Would you have it go with us to Eternity? |
A69533 | Would you have men forced to acknowledge and submit to your Episcopacy? |
A69533 | Would you have men taught by a Form of words? |
A69533 | Would you have plain Teaching in season and out of season? |
A69533 | Would you know the difference? |
A69533 | Would you not have a chief Schoolmaster in every School, or Town, for fear the Land should be pestered or overwhelmed with School- masters? |
A69533 | Yea in the s ● me Nation, why may not several congregations have the liberty of differing in a few indifferent ceremonies? |
A69533 | Yea or give them leave to do it, without his commission? |
A69533 | Yea or whether many such Associated may Ordain? |
A69533 | You do all this for Peace with Episcopal Divines: and where is there any of them that is worthy so studious a Pacification? |
A69533 | You would have Liberty your selves now to use a Liturgy: And why should not others have Liberty to disuse it? |
A69533 | You would not so contemptuously cast away mens lives: and will you so contemptuously cast away their souls? |
A69533 | [ Vis ergo me exerte dicere quid sentiam de postremo Grotii libro? |
A69533 | [ Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why as though living in the world are ye subject to Ordinances? |
A69533 | [ Whether the Order of subject Presbyters might lawfully be created by Bishops or any humane Power? |
A69533 | and Ireneus pleads this against Victors temerity in excommunicating the Asian Churches? |
A69533 | and Sacraments administred or no? |
A69533 | and Salvation to this Chunch? |
A69533 | and another whether it be necessary or lawfull to use them when commanded? |
A69533 | and are not their Laws to us as the word of God, and that word insufficient? |
A69533 | and are we not in the same universal Church, and of the same Religion? |
A69533 | and be delivered in? |
A69533 | and but Customary Christians that come thither? |
A69533 | and by what Scripture Reasons do they prove it? |
A69533 | and consequently nothing Good or Evill, but as Conform or Disconform to the Law? |
A69533 | and for thousands that he never sees or hears of? |
A69533 | and how highly doth he extol the most of their Leaders or Teachers whom he mentioneth? |
A69533 | and if so, Whether they must be Bishops of single Churches, as our Parishes are, or a multitude of Churches, as Diocess ● s are? |
A69533 | and if you never received more, why should you use it?] |
A69533 | and is it them, or is it the Presbyters? |
A69533 | and long to be reconciled to them, with whom you must there so harmoniously accord? |
A69533 | and maintain brotherly Charity, and such a correspondency, as may conduce to our mutual preservation and edification? |
A69533 | and might have had him so many years more if death had not cut him off? |
A69533 | and so can not obey them in faith? |
A69533 | and so that assisting Ruled Presbyters were then needless? |
A69533 | and take each other for the Churches of Christ? |
A69533 | and that a Bishop and an Altar are made correlatives? |
A69533 | and that is, whether we shall give up our Countries to the Dev ● l or no? |
A69533 | and the souls of millions cast away, and sacrificed to your opinions, or Peace? |
A69533 | and to force them to that which will not down with them? |
A69533 | and unless this were so, whence came it else, that a Schismatical Bishop was said constituere or collocare aliud Altare? |
A69533 | and what a case would you bring this Nation in? |
A69533 | and what grape the wine shall be made of? |
A69533 | and what shall be its shape? |
A69533 | and what sort of Bishops it is that they mean? |
A69533 | and what vessell it shall stand in? |
A69533 | and when all this was done at the first plantation of the Gospel? |
A69533 | and whether he be the fittest person( or fit at least) for the particular charge to which he is called? |
A69533 | and whether he engage not himself in a course of sin, and be not guilty as Vzza of medling with the Ark unlawfully? |
A69533 | and whether the Order of Bishops might lawfully be created for the avoiding of Schism by the consent of Presbyters? |
A69533 | and which of them are you hence obliged to honour for their works sake? |
A69533 | and who required this at your hands? |
A69533 | and why should men trouble the peace of the Church? |
A69533 | and will not rather choose your Stewards your selves? |
A69533 | and will you not be reconciled, nor dwell with us in Heaven? |
A69533 | and yet Polycarp and the B ● shop of Rome held communion for all their differences? |
A69533 | as if all the Ministers from the Apostles dayes till now, had come in at a wrong door, and wanted a true Calling? |
A69533 | before King Edwards daies? |
A69533 | but whether it must be theirs, and none but theirs? |
A69533 | is a Parish Bishoprick so great a prize for our Ambition, and yet is it so contemptible to yours? |
A69533 | may we not yet give each other the right hand of fellowship? |
A69533 | must I needs exercise or press a Gesture, vesture or such Ceremonie, when I see it tendeth to the destruction of my flock? |
A69533 | must I therefore be guilty of his death by denying him my necessary help, because the Magistrate forbiddeth me? |
A69533 | must all think so, or else be Schismaticks? |
A69533 | nay how is his Law perfect else that doth omit it? |
A69533 | no communion of Saints, but with the separating party of the Prelates? |
A69533 | or Metropolitans by Bishops?] |
A69533 | or how many of you have they admonished? |
A69533 | or of Magistrates to promote such and put them on? |
A69533 | or of a Holy Gracious soul? |
A69533 | or only, no Divine Sacrament? |
A69533 | or that his Predecessors were not so? |
A69533 | or the Duty of the People to seek and choose such, or of Pastors to ordain such? |
A69533 | or to be examined by him in order to a baptism or Lords supper? |
A69533 | or was it nothing but Ceremonial which Coppinger,& c. designed against the lives of the whole privy Council, and against the person of the Queen? |
A69533 | or was prohibited, or any way hindered from it by any force? |
A69533 | or what if he kneel in receiving the Eucharist, and I sit or stand? |
A69533 | or whether the Bishops of single Churches may not suffice, at least as to the Being of our office? |
A69533 | or yet that Christian Religion was one thing then, and another thing now? |
A69533 | shall one use one gesture, and another use another? |
A69533 | shall they depose the Bishops or Presbyters that disobey them? |
A69533 | shall we be so unreverent as not to kneel when we receive,& c? |
A69533 | shall we so soon be turning back to Aegypt? |
A69533 | that live not together, nor worship God together? |
A69533 | to the Reformed Pastor, that the Power of Discipline was given them?] |
A69533 | were not Bishop Usher, Andrews, Davenant, Hall, and others of their mind, as learned pious men as any whose Authority you can urge against them? |
A69533 | were not Cartwright, and Travers, and Wentworth, and Egerton, and other Presbyterian Ministers privy to the plot?] |
A69533 | were the then Bishops in England that consented in that work, the whole Church of Christ on earth? |
A69533 | were we not well enough before? |
A69533 | what confusion will this be? |
A69533 | what vessel the Bread shall be put in? |
A69533 | what will not be a Controversie among learned men? |
A69533 | when all that all of us can do is too little, what would be done if so many and such were laid aside? |
A69533 | where we shall read? |
A69533 | whether a cup, or other like vessel? |
A69533 | whether it shall be round, or long, or square? |
A69533 | whether it shall have rails, or no rails? |
A69533 | whether it shall stand in the East or West end of the Temple, or the middle? |
A69533 | whether many Churches shall use one and the same form of words, or various? |
A69533 | whether of silver, wood, or pewter,& c? |
A69533 | whether our Sermons, and Catechisms, and Confessions of faith, shall be a studied or prescribed form of words, or the matter and method only studied? |
A69533 | whether our premeditated prayers shall be expressed in our own words, or such as are prescribed us by others? |
A69533 | whether such forms shall be expressed in Scripture words or not? |
A69533 | whether the Bread be of wheat or other convenient grain? |
A69533 | whether we shall receive the Lords supper at a Table, or in our seats, and whether the Table shall be of wood or stone? |
A69533 | whether we shall sing the Psalms of David, or compose any Evangelical Hymns our selves? |
A69533 | which you will except? |
A69533 | why else do all the most obstina ● ely wicked maligne us as their enemies, though we never did them wrong? |
A69533 | why should such a diversity be of Power to endanger the dissolving of the bond of brotherhood? |
A69533 | why what is that but to perswade the people, and Authoritatively require them, to avoid ▪ and withdraw from such a Pastor, if the Cause be manifest? |
A69533 | why would you disturb our peace, to please the adversaries? |
A69533 | will you still make things indifferent, necessary? |
A69533 | will you therefore uncharitably refuse communion with them? |
A69533 | would you have denyed the Apostles their liberty herein? |
A69533 | yea and the most ungodly too? |
A69533 | yea because we work not in possibilities? |
A69533 | yea who can? |
A69533 | 〈 ◊ 〉 they not meer formalists and enemies to practical Godliness? |
A92138 | & how doe you prove that? |
A92138 | ( as Erastus saith) for the Ruler of the house of Iudah was president in these, and the matters of the Lord were judged by the Priests and Levites? |
A92138 | 1. Who answereth so? |
A92138 | 10. and therefore it is a demonstration to me, that they never cast Christ out of the Synagogue; what hindred them, saith Erastus? |
A92138 | 14, 15. and to withdraw from their company? |
A92138 | 14. the things or duties of the Law, are not warranted by expresse Scripture, because they are done according to the Law of naturall reason? |
A92138 | 16. while Cesar should be converted, what Scripture have we for this? |
A92138 | 17 ▪ which the other Evangelists mention not, Fi ● men ● a hominum, mens fancies, as he calleth Excommunication? |
A92138 | 17, 28. were not to be chiefe in mourning to God, and praying that the man might be miraculously killed? |
A92138 | 17? |
A92138 | 18 21. then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? |
A92138 | 19.? |
A92138 | 207. thinketh they ought not to be admitted to the Sacraments, who shall debar them? |
A92138 | 21. acknowledge their sin, and promise amendment? |
A92138 | 21. give to his Church and Disciples that they had not occasion to obey many years after? |
A92138 | 23. because we finde not where and how he received from the Lord? |
A92138 | 27, 28, 29. he holdeth it unlawfull to debar any Judas from the Supper; doth he think there be no Dogs in the Visible Church? |
A92138 | 27, 28? |
A92138 | 3. Who hath peace in dying, that Ceremonies were their joy? |
A92138 | 38, 39. are not these actions visible, externall, and as feazable to be judged by man, as murther may be judged by a Magistrate? |
A92138 | 38, 39. they were the Priests sins: The bloody are forbidden to come to the Sanctuary; what then? |
A92138 | 39. is this rectus usus Ceremoniarum? |
A92138 | 39. say, I have done nothing against the Law, nor do against it, though I go to the Temple? |
A92138 | 4. and 5. or Paul were c ● st out of the Synagogue or excommunicated? |
A92138 | 4? |
A92138 | 5. did not sinne, if they should be instrumentall to lead Murtherers into the Temple? |
A92138 | 5. he was never admonished; or Peter Excommunicate Annanias, as you say? |
A92138 | 5. might not the offending brother offer his gift? |
A92138 | 5. p. 238, 239,& c. Whether the Word doth warrant censures, and exclusion from the Seals? |
A92138 | 6. to forgive one another, invested with the keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven, to preach the Gospell; and why not also to administer the Seals? |
A92138 | 6. will they not follow him also to be seen of men, as the Pharisees prayed in the streets? |
A92138 | 7? |
A92138 | 8. Who knoweth if God rewardeth additions to the word, with a sure house, and all indifferent Ceremonies? |
A92138 | 8. because preaching is more effectual; Ergo, is the Discipline not effectual? |
A92138 | 8. yea certainly, is not then the Christian Emperour the subject of Christs Kingdome? |
A92138 | Again if the magistrate be a delinquent, I ask who shall judge it? |
A92138 | Also h There is no Religion, where there is an image: Also i your gods be either in Heaven, or not; if they be not in Heaven, why do ye worship them? |
A92138 | And Festus willing to doe the Iewes a pleasure, answered Paul and said, Wilt thou go up to Ierusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? |
A92138 | And Paul doth no where command the Heathen should be excluded from the Sacraments: Will Erastus then have them admitted? |
A92138 | And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my Name? |
A92138 | And doth one single Pastor know the heart, and a Senate of Pastors knoweth it not? |
A92138 | And have Ministers warrant enough to dispense the Sacraments to all that have senses? |
A92138 | And how can men know binding in Heaven, more then the hearts of men on earth? |
A92138 | And how shall it be true to us i ● Scripture say it not? |
A92138 | And how was Paul to pardon him, and they and Paul to confirme their love? |
A92138 | And our Ceremonies have the same aspect upon Christ: Why? |
A92138 | And that bread and wine are occasionall? |
A92138 | And that not to hear the Church is civill Rebellion, and to be as a Heathen is to be impleaded before Cesar or his Deputies only? |
A92138 | And to what end should they try themselves, least they eat damnation to themselves? |
A92138 | And what coherence is here? |
A92138 | And what else is this, but that which Papists say, that there be two sort of things in scripture? |
A92138 | And what is the planting of Paul, or the watering of Apollo, except God give the increase? |
A92138 | And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgements so Righteous, as all this Law which I set before you this day? |
A92138 | And what necessity to restrict it to Iews only? |
A92138 | And what need of the Heathen Magistrates prayer to binde in Heaven? |
A92138 | And what needed a judging Court for this? |
A92138 | And what typicall signification shall it have? |
A92138 | And what was the use of the holy Ghost to be powred on them? |
A92138 | And why( may some say) doth not Paul write to Excommunicate him, as he did the incestuous Corinthian? |
A92138 | And why? |
A92138 | And will Erastus have helps of repentance denied to all those who acknowledge not their sins? |
A92138 | Are all Apostles? |
A92138 | Are all Prophets? |
A92138 | Are all Teachers? |
A92138 | Are not all powers on earth subject to the Magistrate? |
A92138 | Are not my princes Kings? |
A92138 | Are ye not unto me as children of Ethiopians, O children of Israel, saith the Lord? |
A92138 | As we are commanded to eat and drinke at the Lords Table, and is it in our power morally to obey, or disobey any Commandement of God? |
A92138 | Because a power of Censures? |
A92138 | Because they accuse not the Sanedrim for this? |
A92138 | Before this time, Paul must have instituted this Presbytery, who seeth not that this is false? |
A92138 | Besides that, according to this way, he must not punish the killing of the children to the Devil; why? |
A92138 | Bez ●, he saith, Vis dicam quod sentio? |
A92138 | Bullinger would not have the question of excommunication to come in publike; why? |
A92138 | But are Pastors and teachers, and Elders as such, members of the Christian Church? |
A92138 | But because I am not to rebuke my brother imprudently, may I not conclude from Christs words, I may rebuke him? |
A92138 | But by what Law of God did they this? |
A92138 | But can we deny this reciprocation of subordinations? |
A92138 | But did God kill immediatly any offenders at all for originall sin, some one more nor other? |
A92138 | But how can they sit in place of the Church and judge, who were against the will and minde of the Church chosen to be Judges? |
A92138 | But how hath he that supream power, if he be also subject to the Presbyters? |
A92138 | But how prove they this? |
A92138 | But how proveth Erastus, That the Levites were common Servants both to Priests and Judges? |
A92138 | But how shall we call that act? |
A92138 | But how was it the minde of the holy Ghost that any could refuse the Sentence of death given out by the Priests? |
A92138 | But if there be a Christian Magistrate; what Scripture is there to warrant that he should cast out a Member out of Christs body? |
A92138 | But if you say a child understandeth this; Ergo, An aged man is rich and good; who would not laugh? |
A92138 | But in the mean time, these are two different questions: Whither there be an immutable Platform of Discipline in the Word? |
A92138 | But is it not Popery that the Magistrate shall be obliged as a Lictor to execute the decrees of the Church? |
A92138 | But it is a Controversie( say some) whether the Government of the Church of the New- Testament belong to the Magistrate or to the Church? |
A92138 | But may not Nero accuse Paul, that he dare preach his Iesus Christ in the Emperours dominions? |
A92138 | But might not King Vzziah exercise both without impeachment of his businesse? |
A92138 | But saith Erastus, if Paul wished them to be cut off that troubled them, why did he not cut off those false teachers, and deliver them to Satan? |
A92138 | But then you must prove solidly from the word, that the Magistrate is subject to the Church in spirituall things? |
A92138 | But to the wicked God said, What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes: or that thou takest my Convenant in thy mouth? |
A92138 | But what calling hath he to any of these Acts at all? |
A92138 | But what is this? |
A92138 | But what? |
A92138 | But who authorized them to sit judges? |
A92138 | But why a Dominion? |
A92138 | But why did you not obtain by your tears and prayers, as Augustine expoundeth it, that the man might be cut off by death? |
A92138 | But will not the Lord have a whore to offer to God that which is lawfully purchased, or which is her patrimony? |
A92138 | But, Tell the Church is all one vvith this, Appoint some who in the name of the Church may mannage the businesse; but how prove they this? |
A92138 | By what Doctrine of Scripture will Erastus have these that trampleth on Ordinances, and turn again to tear us, debarred from the Supper? |
A92138 | By whom? |
A92138 | Can no Magistrate make defection from the truth? |
A92138 | Can the godly Magistrate when he cometh into the Church, take any Divine power from the Church? |
A92138 | Cap, nor any such, like unto these? |
A92138 | Certainly, they excluded to their knowledge all whom God excluded, else how had they the charge to keepe the doores of the Lords House? |
A92138 | Christ admitted Iudas into the Passeover; What then? |
A92138 | Christ made no exception, but said, Preach to all Nations, why do you make Exceptions? |
A92138 | Christ might have changed bread and wine, in flesh, and milk, or water, will it hence follow, we are not to imitate Christ in bread and wine? |
A92138 | Christ was a born Jew and circumcised; yea, and what can the Practise of the Murtherers of Christ prove? |
A92138 | Circumcision which they say is lawfull, yet, so it have not a Jewish intention, nor any necessitie or efficacie imposed on it? |
A92138 | Civill, or Religious, or mixt? |
A92138 | Commanded he to smite them with swords and axes, who would not receive the Gospel? |
A92138 | Commandment; why? |
A92138 | Deacons may be, or may not be? |
A92138 | Did Paul by forgiving him, permit him not to mortifie and destroy his flesh, and sinfull lusts? |
A92138 | Did Paul chide them, because they prayed not to God that he might doe his duty? |
A92138 | Did he mean to accept the persons of Kings and Iudges, and professe, though Kings and Iudges be dogs and swine ▪ yet deny not holy things to them? |
A92138 | Did the Disciples know the Kings, Councels, Indicatures of the Gentiles, that Christ said they should be convented before? |
A92138 | Do not we often lie to God in our Confession to God? |
A92138 | Do not ye judge them that are within? |
A92138 | Do not ye judge those that are within? |
A92138 | Do not you judge them that are within? |
A92138 | Doe not even the Publicans the same? |
A92138 | Doth Christ command a man to eat his owne damnation? |
A92138 | Doth not Christ as King make all his enemies his footstool, and subdue all things to himselfe? |
A92138 | Doth the Kings letter of Mart make robbing a Spaniard lawfull? |
A92138 | Doth the Sacrament as the Sacrament humble or speak one word of the Law? |
A92138 | Else how failed they in keeping the charge of the Lord, in not differencing between the clean and the vnclean? |
A92138 | Erastus and his have not one word of Scripture for this, or were the keys of the Kingdome of heaven given to Cesar? |
A92138 | Erastus evidenceth, he hath little skill in Divinity, he thinks a regenerate man not capable of Excommunication, why? |
A92138 | Erastus judgeth that Paul knew this man to be penitent, and how knew Paul this? |
A92138 | Erastus layes a good Iron club over the offenders shoulders, and brings the offender to a Civilian, to whom Christ never committed the Gospel: What? |
A92138 | Erastus proveth repairing of civill injuries to be Christs scope, and how proveth he it? |
A92138 | Erastus will deny he can be judged by the Church, because he is above the Church: by himselfe? |
A92138 | Erastus ▪ The questions why Paul did not command to excommunicate the false Apostles in Galathia? |
A92138 | Ergo, By the laying on of his hands onely, and not of the whole Presbytery? |
A92138 | Ergo, it was not also from Davids murther and adulterie? |
A92138 | Ergo, they were politick judges? |
A92138 | FOR farther light in this point, it is a Question: What is the formall object of our obedience in all our our Morall actions? |
A92138 | For Christ is not substantially inclosed in them, and lift them up toward heaven, where they believe Christ to be? |
A92138 | For indifferent dayes, meats, surplice, destroy not him for whom Christ died? |
A92138 | For what have I to doe to judge them also that are without? |
A92138 | For where is there such an office in either Church or state? |
A92138 | For why is it Lawfull to Abraham to kill or intend to kill his Son? |
A92138 | Friend, How camest thou here, not having thy Wedding garment? |
A92138 | From the patern according to which, Crosse, Surplice, Altars, and humane Prelats are shapen? |
A92138 | Go Teach, and Baptize all Nations: Is this only inward and heart- ● eaching, and inward Baptizing by the spirit? |
A92138 | Good man, may Pastors threaten and rebuke the Magistrate as the Magistrate? |
A92138 | Gregorius Nyssenus bowed his knee to the Image of Abraham: What then? |
A92138 | Had they not a Law on the contrary? |
A92138 | Hath Christ appointed no way in the New Testament, as he did in the Old, to debarre unclean men from our Passeover? |
A92138 | Hath the Lord chosen the Tribe of Iudah, or the Tribe of Levi to minister before him? |
A92138 | Have we not power to lead about a wife, and sister aswell as others? |
A92138 | He asketh, where hath God commanded to debar such from the Sacraments being circumcised and baptized? |
A92138 | He had written to them in another Epistle, not to ke ● p company with such? |
A92138 | He saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd: and why? |
A92138 | Here be many particulars; But whence had David all these? |
A92138 | How are we then bidden, try all things? |
A92138 | How can I obey him, whose whole life and actions, I may by Power, and coaction limit? |
A92138 | How can the Magistrate determine, what the true Church and ordinances are, and then set them up with the power of the sword? |
A92138 | How could Paul assent to such a Petition? |
A92138 | How could Paul by pardoning the man, permit, that he should not be saved in the day of the Lord? |
A92138 | How could Paul grant such a Petition, as that the man should not be saved in the day of the Lord? |
A92138 | How could the Apostle write that he did forgive him? |
A92138 | How do you this Citrà offensionem, without scandalizing? |
A92138 | How doth Hooker prove that the Vessels made for Baal, are in their own nature more incurable then the signe of the Crosse? |
A92138 | How doth he prove that the Romans did not take this for a breach of their Lawes? |
A92138 | How doth this confound the two Kingdomes? |
A92138 | How is Government a Presbytery? |
A92138 | How many things( saith e Sanderson) do Parents and Masters command their servants and sons? |
A92138 | How many thousands of men have been killed by occasion of Excommunication in Germany? |
A92138 | How much more shall the bloud of Christ, — purge your conscience from dead works? |
A92138 | How prove you that Paul, his alone without the Church Excommunicated Hymeneus? |
A92138 | How proveth Erastus the tares are not to be plucked up by men? |
A92138 | How shall Christs words keep either sense or Logick with the exposition of Erastus? |
A92138 | How shall they preach, except they be sent? |
A92138 | How then do many of them turn Arminians, Papists, Socinians? |
A92138 | How will Hooker prove never any burnt Incense to the Brazen Serpent, but beleeved it really to be God? |
A92138 | Hunc ego minimè admittendum censeo, but how shall he be not admitted by this Argument? |
A92138 | I Commanded not the false Prophet to speak; But how? |
A92138 | I aske for what cause doth the Spirit of God rebuke killing of the Children to Molech, and coming that same day to the Temple? |
A92138 | I aske of Erastus, to whom Christ hath commanded the tryall of this, who are ignorant, and non rectè instituti? |
A92138 | I pray you, will it follow that Onesiphorus was presently to die? |
A92138 | If Master Iustice be an incestnous man, a drunkard, a dog, shall he not be cast out of the midst of the Church? |
A92138 | If Paul aymed to refer the judging of the Gospel to Nero? |
A92138 | If Paul knowing the Sanedrim sought his blood, not the gaining of his soul, might not appeal to the Magistrate to save his life? |
A92138 | If any Apostolick spirit be given to Authors of Ceremonies, why not also in preaching and praying? |
A92138 | If any should die in their typicall uncleannesse, were they so Excommunicated, that their salvation was in hazard? |
A92138 | If it be lawfull to omit workes commanded of God, or of the law of nature to eschew the scandall of our brethren? |
A92138 | If it was not the Law of natures dictate in Paul so to do, and not any positive constitution of the Magistrates Headship over the Church and Gospel? |
A92138 | If it was the will of Christ, that the man should by himself be miraculously killed, why did not the Apostle immediatly by himself kill him? |
A92138 | If one repent in his death, as the repenting Theef, will that infer he was never all his life separated from Christ? |
A92138 | If the King of Persia appointed men to judge and teach the people, why should he deny any judicature at all? |
A92138 | If the Magistrate be the chiefe Church- officer, how is it that the Church was without Christian Magistrates in the Apostles time? |
A92138 | If the man was only rebuked; How was he to be delivered to Satan to be tormented and killed? |
A92138 | If they be in Heaven, why do ye not lift your eyes to Heaven while you adore them? |
A92138 | If you love them that love you, what reward have you? |
A92138 | In what is a Bishop the representative Church? |
A92138 | Is Christ here injoyning a work of perfection, and of supererogation? |
A92138 | Is Erastus popish in this? |
A92138 | Is it an alterable Doctrine left to the determination of the Church that Christ died? |
A92138 | Is it not Popery that the Pastors and Teachers should execute the lawes of the Magistrate both in dispensing Word, Sacraments, and Discipline? |
A92138 | Is it the Civill Magistrate? |
A92138 | Is not the union of members in a Church- body a sweet bound? |
A92138 | Is not this the Lord arming one single man against the Magistrate, to put shame and confusion on him for his sins? |
A92138 | Is not this to reason against the Law of God, and the wisedome of God? |
A92138 | Is the Civill Magistrate built on a Rock? |
A92138 | Is the Magistrate given to the Church as a Nurse- father to preserve that power that Christ hath given to his Spouse? |
A92138 | Is there any thing hard to, or ● i d from Jehovah? |
A92138 | Is there no way but that to gain a soul? |
A92138 | Is this a good Argument? |
A92138 | Lactantius nempe ● deo t ● metis quod cos in caelis esse Arbitramini, cur igitur o ● ul ● s in caelum non tollitis? |
A92138 | Lastly, there was no provocation from the great Sanedrim at Ierusalem, true, in matter of Law, what then? |
A92138 | Let Erastus answer us in this, and by what charity is Erastus obliged to beleeve, all that seeketh the Lords supper, do it in truth? |
A92138 | Let Erastus answer, How could the Corinthians beseech Paul not to kill him, that his soul may be saved in the day of the Lord? |
A92138 | Let Erastus say, when our Saviour said, Give not holy things to dogs? |
A92138 | Man, who made me a Iudge? |
A92138 | May not God convert those suddenly; as he did the thiefe on the crosse, and Saul? |
A92138 | Might not Paul though he had been unjustly excommunicated, go to the Temple and Sacraments, and yet say he had done nothing against the Law? |
A92138 | Might not Pharisees say as much? |
A92138 | Ministers of the Gospel not excepted; doth not the Magistrate command the Pastors to preach the Word? |
A92138 | Nam in templo prostabant Idola, sacrificia non legitime offerebantur — an non hodie Sacramenta ab adulteris, ebriosis et aleatoribus admistrantur? |
A92138 | New Theologie: and are we not as well tyed to what is expresly commanded in internall, as in externall actions? |
A92138 | No but( saith Erastus) Paul, Is the Emperour subject to thee? |
A92138 | Nor so much as insinuated? |
A92138 | Not, so they repented: What then? |
A92138 | Now how pleasant are right words? |
A92138 | Now how was this revealed to all of the Church of Corinth that this was Christs will? |
A92138 | Now if some Morall duties to God and man be taught in the ten Commandments, and some not taught there: 1. Who made this distinction of duties? |
A92138 | Now this was the whole five Books of Moses: And were there nothing of Church- Government in Moses Law? |
A92138 | Now what comfort, except comfort in the Scriptures? |
A92138 | Now what made that Gold an abomination to the Lord, more then all the gold of the earth? |
A92138 | O how love I crossing and Capping? |
A92138 | Or because a meane person may not rebuke a Ruler, or a Prince, or King? |
A92138 | Or because they want the ornaments of whorish Ceremonies, that Durandus enumerateth? |
A92138 | Or can one or two or three meet together in Christs Name? |
A92138 | Or how shall it appear to us to be from God? |
A92138 | Or is the spirituall power of the Church, immediately subject to Iesus Christ only? |
A92138 | Or shall there be no Government, no charge in the Ministers of the New Testament to keep the holy things of God from pollution? |
A92138 | Or what Scripture teacheth me, a Bishop may be above the Pastors of the Church, or a Bishop may not be? |
A92138 | Or what likenesse will ye compare unto him? |
A92138 | Or whither ours be the only Platform and no other? |
A92138 | Or why he did not miraculousty kill them? |
A92138 | Pastors and Teachers no doubt, what meaneth this then? |
A92138 | Peter only saith, How oft shall my Brother offend and I forgive him? |
A92138 | Rabbi Alexander said after his Prayer: Lord, It is known to thee that it is my will to do thy will: But what retardeth me? |
A92138 | Sed quis non vide ● ● multa verbo esse tradita, quae Ecclesiae solum memoriae,& mulius ● ● mirum Scriptis sunt mandata? |
A92138 | See that then inquire not after their Gods, saying how did these Nations serve their God? |
A92138 | Shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love? |
A92138 | Shall not then idolaters and apostates be debarred? |
A92138 | Shall the Ports of Hell never prevail against the Civill Magistrate? |
A92138 | Shall they disobey, while they finde a warrant from Scripture? |
A92138 | Should Pashut the Priest be both accuser and judge? |
A92138 | So Ministers, are they to hear the word at the Magistrates mouth? |
A92138 | So it is not a living teacher, because it representeth a false god, or not the true God: for the true Iehovah saith, To whom will ye liken me? |
A92138 | So may he say, the scope of the holy Ghost, in the ten Commandments, is to make a man an excellent Citizen of London, or Paris, Why? |
A92138 | So we, doth God hate bodily diseases, which are his owne just actions, not our sinfull doings? |
A92138 | Surplice, Crossing, Bowing and Cringing to wooden Altars, may be or may not be? |
A92138 | Teaching may remove evil customes, otherwise how should the Gospell convert sinners, that are accustomed from the wombe to doe evill? |
A92138 | Tell Erastus, in sincerity who should debarre the Magistrate? |
A92138 | That they hold forth no such thing, is evidently proved, for how were they to cast him out and judge him? |
A92138 | That which the holy Scripture hath not said, by what means should we receive, and account it amongst these things that be true? |
A92138 | That your faith may be found unto praise, honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ? |
A92138 | The Ceremonially unclean were excluded from the Sacraments; Ergo, far more the Morally unclean; But how( saith he) doth this follow? |
A92138 | The Idolater that maketh defection, and the apostate were once Members of the Church; what hath made them now no Members? |
A92138 | The Kings of Israel punished scandals, but that is not enough, did they governe the Church, pronounce who were clean or unclean? |
A92138 | The Text speaketh of eating in their houses: could they cast the man out of his own house, and from his own Table? |
A92138 | The like may be said of Altars, and I pray are reasonable men, the Priests of the high places of their own nature uncurable? |
A92138 | There shall no stranger eate of the holy thing: What is this but Excommunication? |
A92138 | Therefore if thou bring thy gift unto the Altar, and there remembrest that thy brother hath ought against thee? |
A92138 | They admitted doves, oxen, and money changers into the Temple and prophaned it, and why should they cast Judas out of the Temple? |
A92138 | They say Traditions are from Gods Spirit: But hath Gods Spirit lost all Majesty, Divinity and power in speaking? |
A92138 | This is to beg the question, Erastus should teach us how Pauls argument cohereth; for the text saith, he must be cast out; why? |
A92138 | This will loose him out of hand; will Nero and the Heathen judge, Preach him back a submissive Lamb to the Iews? |
A92138 | Thou sittest to judge me according to the Law, Doth he not acknowledge the High Priest to be his Judge? |
A92138 | Thou( the Israel of God) shall not sowe thy Vineyard with divers seeds: Why? |
A92138 | To the Church? |
A92138 | To whom then will ye liken God? |
A92138 | To whom will ye liken me? |
A92138 | To whom will ye liken me? |
A92138 | Two judicatures; one, v. 5. in all the fenced cities; another at Ierusalem, v. 8? |
A92138 | V. Whether or not in every indifferent thing are we to eschew the scandall of all, even of the malicious? |
A92138 | V. Whether the Ceremonies, especially kneeling in the act of receiving the Sacrament, be guilty of idolatry? |
A92138 | Vnde est simulachrificum hoc studium et diabolious conantus? |
A92138 | Vnde ista traditio? |
A92138 | Was not this one of the chief? |
A92138 | Was not this to governe the people and to judge them? |
A92138 | Was there ever such Divinity dreamed of in the world? |
A92138 | We do not hold this consequence; the Lord commanded ill doers to be killed; Ergo, He ordained in that same commandement, that they be Excommunicated? |
A92138 | We owe Erastus thanks for granting this; but what if the aged be sound grosly ignorant, and uncapable of the seals? |
A92138 | We say with Augustine, that some that were killed of old, are to be Excommunicated now, Augustine speaketh not of all, and what is that against us? |
A92138 | Were Eli and Samuel presidents in the Sanedrim without a Iudge? |
A92138 | Were dead men capable of answering to any further Iudicatures? |
A92138 | What Law had the High Priests for this? |
A92138 | What blasphemy? |
A92138 | What can the Magistrate as the Magistrate do to this? |
A92138 | What consequence is this? |
A92138 | What have I to do to judge them also that are without? |
A92138 | What if he know not what he desireth who cometh? |
A92138 | What if it concern the whole Church that his desire be suspended? |
A92138 | What if there be just suspition or clear evidence that he playeth the Hypocrite? |
A92138 | What is Apollo? |
A92138 | What is the act of leavening? |
A92138 | What is the leaven? |
A92138 | What is the purging out, putting out, and judging of the man? |
A92138 | What is the whole lumpe? |
A92138 | What is this against Excommunication? |
A92138 | What meaneth this, that the Kings matters are judged in the civill judicature, not by the Priests and Levites? |
A92138 | What means all this trifling about the Article:? |
A92138 | What more absurd? |
A92138 | What need we dispute? |
A92138 | What needeth a Church- court, for they were 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, when they did this? |
A92138 | What other thing is it to a private brother, to gain another to himselfe, and to God, then binding and loosing in Heaven? |
A92138 | What power hath the Church above the offended brother, or the offender, if the one may binde the other under guiltinesse in earth and heaven? |
A92138 | What praising can there be for Ceremonies working upon the soul? |
A92138 | What reason is there by Erastus his way, for casting out an idolater, and a man that defendeth his owne wickednesse? |
A92138 | What reason is there, that where the Magistrate is a Heathen, two Governments, and so two heads in one body should be? |
A92138 | What sense is here? |
A92138 | What slave of hell and prophane person call not for Ceremonies? |
A92138 | What then? |
A92138 | What then? |
A92138 | What was the sin then? |
A92138 | What will the Author say to this? |
A92138 | What will ye? |
A92138 | What will ye? |
A92138 | What word of Christ hath Mr. Pryn for extraordinary conversion of men by Miracles without the Word? |
A92138 | What worship is? |
A92138 | What zeal( except void of knowledge and light of the word, and so but wilde- fire? |
A92138 | What? |
A92138 | What? |
A92138 | What? |
A92138 | What? |
A92138 | When Peter killed Ananias corporally, was not this corporall punishment? |
A92138 | Where I pray you doth Paul say that the punishment of eating leavened bread did typifie your Excommunication? |
A92138 | Where did Christ divide the externall Government of the Church in Civill Government and Ecclesiasticall, as you distinguish them? |
A92138 | Where did we assert that the Church judgeth of internalls? |
A92138 | Where do the Apostles who shew us the duty of Magistrates, Fathers, Masters, Pastors, Teachers, Rulers, Deacons, Husbands, insinuate any such office? |
A92138 | Where doth the Scripture speake of such an office as a Bishop having Majority of power above Presbyters? |
A92138 | Where finde you that the Priests were to judge whether any had repented, that so he might be admitted to the Temple? |
A92138 | Where saith Paul that he his alone did use the rod? |
A92138 | Whether Ceremonies have any Divinity in them? |
A92138 | Whether Erastus can make good that the Synedry was the Civill Magistrate? |
A92138 | Whether Erastus doth justly deny that Excommunication was typified in the Old Testament? |
A92138 | Whether Erastus doth strongly prove that there is no Presbytery, nor two distinct judicatures, one of the Church, another of the State? |
A92138 | Whether Erastus proveth validly the power of the Civill Magistrate in matters Ecclesiastick? |
A92138 | Whether Religious kneeling, laying aside our intention and will to Adore that before which we kneel, of its own nature be Adoration? |
A92138 | Whether appeals are to be made from the Assemblies of the Church, to the civill Magistrate, King or Parliament? |
A92138 | Whether humane Ceremonies can consist with Order, Decency, and the sincerity of our profession of true Religion? |
A92138 | Whether humane Laws binde the consciences are not? |
A92138 | Whether is greater he that sitteth, or he that standeth? |
A92138 | Whether or no things indifferent can be commanded because indifferent? |
A92138 | Whether or not Ceremonies, and the use of things not necessarie in Gods worship, when they Scandalize, be unlawfull? |
A92138 | Whether or not Humane Ceremonies in Gods Worship, can consist with the perfection of Gods Word? |
A92138 | Whether the Precept of obedience to Superiours, or the precept of eschewing scandall be more obligatorie? |
A92138 | Whither kneeling or sitting be the most convenient and Lawfull gesture in the Act of receiving the Sacrament of Christs Body and blood? |
A92138 | Who is to be admitted to the seals, who not? |
A92138 | Who made him a Church officer to judge of the affairs of the Church? |
A92138 | Who revealed this secret to Erastus, that Peter used the Ministery of Satan in killing Ananias? |
A92138 | Who should judge them, and cast them out? |
A92138 | Who vvould thinke that there are here distinct and divers Iudicatures? |
A92138 | Why debarred you him not from the Sacrament? |
A92138 | Why do you convert your eyes toward walls, stocks and stones, rather then toward that place where you imagine your gods to be? |
A92138 | Why doe they not extend Loyaltie to its utmost, even loyaltie to the King of kings? |
A92138 | Why doth then Erastus conclude miraculous killing from the Types of the Old Testament? |
A92138 | Why is not eating the forbidden fruit Lawfull? |
A92138 | Why should not unwritten Traditions( which to Papists are Gods word) expresse to us Gods nature in Images, no lesse then the written word? |
A92138 | Why suffer ye not rather losse? |
A92138 | Why walk not thy Disciples according to the Traditions of the Elders? |
A92138 | Why, but then the whole judiciall Law of God shall oblige us Christians as Carolosladius and others teach? |
A92138 | Why? |
A92138 | Why? |
A92138 | Why? |
A92138 | Why? |
A92138 | Will Erastus say, O he is not forbidden to eate the Passeover, but onely he is forbidden to eat it tali modo being unclean? |
A92138 | Will not slaves of Satan be more easily healed amongst the children of God, then amongst wicked men? |
A92138 | Will not slaves of Satan rather be healed amongst the children of God, then amongst the wicked? |
A92138 | Will they say this supremacy of the Priests is a step to papall Tyranny? |
A92138 | Will ye steale, murther and commit adultery, and sweare falsely, and burne incense unto Baal, and walke after other Gods whom ye know not? |
A92138 | Will you be more cruell then God? |
A92138 | Will you to please men displease the God of heaven, and commit spiritual homicide? |
A92138 | Would the Apostle command a Church- meeting, to interdict a man of Tabling with them in common eating and drinking? |
A92138 | Ye vvalked according to the course of the World; according to the Prince of the povver of the aire? |
A92138 | Yea, by this, let a Pagan come to the table of the Lord, we are not to hinder him, why? |
A92138 | Yee shall keepe my Statutes? |
A92138 | You may all prophecie? |
A92138 | and Amariah the chiefe Priest was over them? |
A92138 | and are not these things written for our instruction? |
A92138 | and are we all to dispense the word and Sacraments? |
A92138 | and be over the Church in the Lord as King? |
A92138 | and did they transmit Latreia, divine honour through the King to God? |
A92138 | and did those that were partakers of the Table of Devils acknowledge their sin and promise amendment? |
A92138 | and ergo it was a scandall only taken by the enemies, not given by David? |
A92138 | and hath not Christ from this power to substitute Magistrates in his place, as his vicars under him, and as little mediators? |
A92138 | and how can he give judgement of a ● alse Church, false Ministery, false Doctrine, and false Ordinances, and so pull them down by the sword? |
A92138 | and if he had been to be cast out amongst the heathen, how could the spirit be saved? |
A92138 | and if the Magistrate be to cast out, or inflict Ecclesiasticall censures, shall he not punish in so doing? |
A92138 | and make me equall, and compare me, that we may be alike? |
A92138 | and receive accusations against Elders, ordaine Elders in every Church, put out and cast out the unworthy? |
A92138 | and say to them, Take yee, eate yee, this is the body of the Lord that is broken for you? |
A92138 | and shall we make Domitian, Dioclesian, Trajan, and such heads of the Church of Christ? |
A92138 | and subject to the King Christ, and his rod? |
A92138 | and that they may debarre men from the Sacraments, for only heart- unbeleefe knowne to God only? |
A92138 | and therefore it is not the Priests sinne if he should give the Passeover to the uncleane man, and forbid him to eate tali modo, in his uncleannesse? |
A92138 | and were not the Priests to except his offring? |
A92138 | and where was he forbidden? |
A92138 | and why may not prayers be offered to them also? |
A92138 | are Malignants, Prelates, and Papists, the followers of the Lambe? |
A92138 | are Surplice, Crossing, Saints- dayes, such actions as are common to us with beasts, as moving and sleeping are? |
A92138 | are they not capable of repentance, and curable by doctrine? |
A92138 | are we all now to bear the Ark? |
A92138 | are we more infallible in internall, then in externall actions? |
A92138 | because the incestuous man is cast out of that Communion? |
A92138 | but as he that eat unleavened bread, was to be killed, so should every wicked man be killed? |
A92138 | but the Ministers by whom ye beleeve? |
A92138 | by the Church? |
A92138 | can be in saplesse Ceremonies? |
A92138 | can faith in Christ, and professing thereof make any to be formally Church- officers? |
A92138 | can there be a better way of compounding private iniuries? |
A92138 | can there be, though the Surplice be imployed to cleanse Cups, and Crossing be scorned? |
A92138 | can we believe in Ceremonies, as means of Gods worship? |
A92138 | did he bid them erect a new frame of Government, not in the world? |
A92138 | doth he not ascribe judging and casting out to the Corinthians? |
A92138 | doth not this( say the adversaries) comprehend a royall power given to Christ? |
A92138 | finally should Cesar, suppose he had been a Christian, have received imposition of hands from the Elders, a ● his deputies the Ministers do? |
A92138 | for he expoundeth two or three and the whole Church, to be but one Christian Magistrate; can he be said to agree to himselfe? |
A92138 | for they may turn them from their evil way; for will an unchaste virgin be made chaste by being cast out of her fathers house into a Bordel- house? |
A92138 | how are Overseers& governments, Doctors& Prophets? |
A92138 | how is that the scope of the ten Commandments? |
A92138 | how prove you Overseers to be ● ther then Ministers? |
A92138 | if he had no warrant at all, Why should he chide the Corinthians, for that they prayed not that he might doe a duty, which was not his duty? |
A92138 | if his conscience be healed, will he not leave off to be iniurious? |
A92138 | is it such an offence before God to despise the church? |
A92138 | is not this an emulous and odious equality, beside a collaterality? |
A92138 | is the Church ordaining Ceremonies a collaterall Mistresse over the conscience,& who is the other collaterall judge here? |
A92138 | is this communion translated to a bastard end, unknown to Christ and the Apostles? |
A92138 | may Timothie lay hands suddenly on all he knows to be Iudases, that they come in and lap the blood of souls? |
A92138 | must we not suffer a small sin in our Brother, because that were to hate him in our heart? |
A92138 | my Brother trespasseth against me and will not be gained? |
A92138 | only for the iniquity of the time, Ministers were forced to do these? |
A92138 | or if he intended another end also, that others might fear, how could he not kill for this end? |
A92138 | or may not a whore offer her first borne to the Lord, or circumcise him? |
A92138 | or may they only threaten, and rebuke him as an offending man? |
A92138 | or middle with the charge of Ecclesiastick Government committed to Aaron and his sonnes? |
A92138 | or must that, Tell the Church, have no use for a hundreth years after Christ? |
A92138 | or should the Elders give these holy things to him? |
A92138 | page 82. saith, It was in the Galathians power so to doe; and why should not they have prayed miraculously for the destruction of such? |
A92138 | shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love? |
A92138 | shall the justice of peace, preach Christ to the offender, and wield the rod of Christs power out of Zion to him? |
A92138 | so may I say, the scope of Paul in the first eleven Chapters of the Epistle to the Romanes, is to make a man love his brother, why? |
A92138 | that is against reason: By other Magistrates? |
A92138 | the Kingdome that is of this world, and fighteth with the Sword; and the Kingdome that is not of this world, and fighteth not with the Sword? |
A92138 | the Magistrate? |
A92138 | the offender is cast out from amongst the children of the Lords family, and yet is admitted to the Table of the family? |
A92138 | the right use of the holy things of God? |
A92138 | then is there no exact paterne of a Christian Church, what it should be, de jure? |
A92138 | were all these presently? |
A92138 | were not the Porters whose calling it was to hold out the uncleane, to debar all whom the Lord forbade to come? |
A92138 | what learning or Discipline can dead men be capable of? |
A92138 | who but Christ? |
A92138 | why, is not the rod of Paul the rod of Christ? |
A92138 | yea, observe, 1. Who truly converred from Popery, who inwardly humbled in soul, doth not abhor Ceremonies, by the instinct of the new birth? |
A92138 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A44334 | A Prayer of three or four lines inserted into some part of our Church Liturgy? |
A44334 | A more dutiful and religious way for us, were to admire the Wisdom of God, which shineth in the beautiful variety of all things? |
A44334 | A ● alius est ti ● ctis Christus? |
A44334 | After their return from captivity, Es ● ● as a Priest, and the same their Chief Governour even in Civil Affairs also? |
A44334 | Again afterward, Judge in your selves, is it comly that a woman pray uncovered? |
A44334 | Again, Are Hereticks Christians, or are they not? |
A44334 | Again, That whatsoever we do to his Glory, it is done In the power of the Holy Ghost, and made acceptable By the Merit and Mediation of Jesus Christ? |
A44334 | Again, What should I mention Lay- men( saith Optatus) yea, or divers of the Ministery it self? |
A44334 | Again, be it that some nocive or hurtful thing be towards us, must fear of necessity follow hereupon? |
A44334 | Again, denying the Son of God to have been born in the Flesh, how canst thou believe him to have suffered? |
A44334 | Again, if a Bishop might by Order be distinguished from a Presbyter, would the Apostle have given, b as he doth unto Presbyters, the Title of Bishops? |
A44334 | Again, in case we had been so much beholden privately unto them, doth the reputation of one Church stand by saying unto another, I need thee not? |
A44334 | Again, what availeth it if we be Learned and not Faithful? |
A44334 | Against the Passover, as being ridiculous, should be gi ● t, a staff in their hand, to eat a Lamb? |
A44334 | Alius audientibus? |
A44334 | Also, what would ye have us to do? |
A44334 | Although the cause why the ignorance in this point is not removed, be the want of knowledge in such as should be able, and are not to remove it? |
A44334 | Although the cause why the ignorance in this point is not removed, be the want of knowledge in such us should be able, and are not, to remove it? |
A44334 | Although the onely cause why they do not forsake it ere they die, be their ignorance of that means by which it might be disproved? |
A44334 | Although the onely lett, why they doe not forsake it ere they dye, be the ignorance of the means, by which it might be disproved? |
A44334 | Although they be far from having any proud opinion, that they shall be saved by the worthiness of their Deeds? |
A44334 | Although they be farr from having any proud presumptuous opinion; that they shall be saved by the worthiness of their deeds? |
A44334 | Although they be not obstinate in this Opinion? |
A44334 | Although they be not obstinate in this perswasion? |
A44334 | Although they be willing, and would be glad to forsake it, if any one Reason were brought sufficient to disprove it? |
A44334 | Although they be willing, and would be glad to forsake it, if any one reason were brought sufficient to dispove it? |
A44334 | Although they have all other Tokens of Gods Children in them? |
A44334 | Although they have in some measure all the Vertues and Graces of the Spirit, all other tokens of God''s Elect Children in them? |
A44334 | Although they have in some measure all the Vertues and Graces of the Spirit? |
A44334 | Although they hold the truth truly and sincerely in all other parts of Christian Faith? |
A44334 | Amongst the Jews( their Kings excepted,) who so renowned throughout the World, as their High- Priest? |
A44334 | Amongst the Romans in their making of a Bondman free, was it not wondred wherefore so great a do should be made? |
A44334 | And again, How are the new devices brought in that our Fathers never knew? |
A44334 | And are not theirs as vain, who think that God will keep the City, for which they themselves are not careful to watch? |
A44334 | And dare we for all this lye down, take our rest, eat our meat securely and carelesly in the midst of so great and so many ruines? |
A44334 | And darest thou yet set foot in the Church? |
A44334 | And do we think, that all cases of such necessity are clean vanished? |
A44334 | And doe we yet need incitements to labour? |
A44334 | And had not Christian Bishops afterward the like power? |
A44334 | And how do you see it now? |
A44334 | And if so be it were granted them as true, what gain they by it? |
A44334 | And in their Eyes what seemeth this but Folly? |
A44334 | And is it possible, that he which had purposely thy Spirit given him to desire Grace, should not receive thy Grace which that Spirit did desire? |
A44334 | And is it probable that God should frame the hearts of all men so desirous of that which no man may obtain? |
A44334 | And may not a third cause, which is unfitness at the present time, detain us as lawfully back, as either of these two? |
A44334 | And must we now believe, That the Form doth give the Matter? |
A44334 | And seeing this did so continue even till Christ; now to ease God of that care, or rather to deprive the Church of his Patronage, what reason have we? |
A44334 | And shall it seem unto us superfluous at such times as these are, to hear in what manner they have ended their lives? |
A44334 | And shall we imagine a Sinner converting himself to God, in whom there is no desire of union with God presupposed? |
A44334 | And the Apostle( as we are blamed, and as some affirm that we say, Why doe we not evil that good may come of it?) |
A44334 | And then what need we the righteousness of Christ? |
A44334 | And then, I beseech you, what Rule have we whereby to judge or examine any? |
A44334 | And therefore by justifiable Sacred Insinuations, such as St. Paul to Agrippa,( Agrippa believest thou? |
A44334 | And therefore if your Grace can think me and my poor labors, worthy such a favour? |
A44334 | And were it reason, in things of this quality, to give men audience, pleading for the overthrow of that which their own very deed hath ratified? |
A44334 | And what Scripture is there which doth teach that we should? |
A44334 | And what are they? |
A44334 | And what doth let, but that we may observe both, when they are not the one to the other in any sort repugnant? |
A44334 | And who doth not see, that Infidelity doth threaten Lo- ammi unto the Gentiles, as it hath brought Lo- ruchama upon the Jews? |
A44334 | And why untrue? |
A44334 | And why? |
A44334 | And, doth the residue seem yet excessive? |
A44334 | And, is it as certain? |
A44334 | And, that the Council of Nice did ratifie the preheminence of Metropolitan Bishops, who is ignorant? |
A44334 | Are Christians deceived of that Salvation they look for, because they were denyed the joys of the life to come, which were no Christians? |
A44334 | Are all Apostles? |
A44334 | Are all Prophets? |
A44334 | Are all Teachers? |
A44334 | Are any such as have been polluted from their very birth, and instituted, even at the first, unto that thing which is evil? |
A44334 | Are not Souls the purchase of Jesus Christ? |
A44334 | Are not our riches as well his, as the days of our life are his? |
A44334 | Are not the words of the a) Prophet Micheas touching Bethleem, Thou Bethleem the least? |
A44334 | Are these terrestrial sounds, or else are they voices uttered out of the clouds above? |
A44334 | Are these the words of a Friend or Enemy? |
A44334 | Are these, or any other Ceremonies we have common with the Church of Rome, scandalous and wicked in their very nature? |
A44334 | Are they able to explain unto us, or themselves to conceive, what they mean when they thus speak? |
A44334 | Are they able to say here that the Priest doth remit any thing? |
A44334 | Are they only in Religion a stain? |
A44334 | Are we bound while the World standeth, to put nothing in practice, but onely that which was at the very first? |
A44334 | Are we in this case forbidden to hear what men of judgement think it to be? |
A44334 | Are we not as unwilling many times to begin, and as glad to make an ends; as if in saying, Call upon me, he had set us a very burthensome task? |
A44334 | Are we to forsake any true Opinion, because Idolaters have maintained it? |
A44334 | Are we to think Aerius had wrong in being judged an Heretick for holding this opinion? |
A44334 | As Man, what could beseem him better, whether we respect his affection to God- ward, or his own necessity, or his charity and love towards men? |
A44334 | As for Bishops by restraint, their power this way incommunicable unto Presbyters, which of the ancients do not acknowledge? |
A44334 | As for example; Did they hold, that we can not be saved by Christ without good works? |
A44334 | As for probabilities, What thing was there ever set down so agreeable with sound reason, but some probable shew against it might be made? |
A44334 | As for the Council of Trent, concerning inherent Righteousness, what doth it here? |
A44334 | As in truth, what should any Prescript form of Prayer framed to the Minister''s hand require, but only so to be read as behoveth? |
A44334 | At the length, what shall become of that Learning, which hath not wherewith any more to encourage her industrious followers? |
A44334 | Baptize? |
A44334 | Because I adde, do I therefore deny that which I did directly affirm? |
A44334 | Because his Errour doth by consequent overthrow his Faith, shall I therefore cast him off, as one that hath utterly cast off Christ? |
A44334 | Being Atheists in perswasion, can they choose but be Beasts in conversation? |
A44334 | Being asked to what Churches ours should conform it self? |
A44334 | Bishops are the worst men living upon Earth; therefore let their sanctified Possessions be divided: Amongst whom? |
A44334 | But are not these Saints and Citizens, one and the same people? |
A44334 | But are they indifferent being used as signs of immoderate and hopeless lamentation for the dead? |
A44334 | But are they not grieved for their unbelief? |
A44334 | But by whom? |
A44334 | But conjunction of Power Ecclesiastical and Civil, what Law is there which hath not at some time or other allowed as a thing convenient and meet? |
A44334 | But did any part of that will require the Immutability of Laws concerning Church Polity? |
A44334 | But did they ever judge it a thing unlawful to wish or desire the Office, the onely charge and bare Function of the Ministery? |
A44334 | But examine the works which we do, and since the first Foundation of the World, what one can say, My ways are pure? |
A44334 | But had Christ the like promise, concerning the effect of every particular for which he prayed? |
A44334 | But how appeareth it that God is so? |
A44334 | But how are standing Festival Solemnities against this? |
A44334 | But how can these comparisons stand them in any stead? |
A44334 | But how many were there amongst our Fathers, who being seduced by the common Error of that Church, never knew the meaning of her Heresies? |
A44334 | But if not, is the former choyce overthrown? |
A44334 | But if such kinde of reasoning were good, might we not even as directly conclude the very same, concerning Laws of Secular Regiment? |
A44334 | But if thou be a Sinner, even as I am a Sinner, how can the Oyl of thy Lamp be sufficient both for thee and for me? |
A44334 | But in case there were no such appointed to sit, and to hear both, what would then he end of their quarrels? |
A44334 | But is it necessary that all the Orders of the Church which were then in use, should be contained in their Books? |
A44334 | But is this enough? |
A44334 | But mark what sewd Collections were made hereupon by some: Why then am I condemned for a Sinner? |
A44334 | But of the two Synods of Arimine and Selencia, what should we think? |
A44334 | But shall we thereby conclude, that the Church hath no use of them, that without them it may stand and flourish? |
A44334 | But that Abraham was not void of all doubting, what need we any other proof than the plain evidence of his own words? |
A44334 | But the People of whom the Prophet speaketh, were they all, or were the most part of them such as had care to walk uprightly? |
A44334 | But the answer hereunto is easie, For doth it hereupon follow that the power of Ordination was not principally and originally in the Bishop? |
A44334 | But then is not this their rule of such sufficiency, that we should use it as a touchstone to try the Orders of the Church by for ever? |
A44334 | But to what issue doth all this come? |
A44334 | But was it lawful for any of them to be a Bishop with restraint? |
A44334 | But were it therefore c Justice to punish whom Superiour Authority pleaseth to call from home, or alloweth to be employed elsewhere? |
A44334 | But what afterwards? |
A44334 | But what did these vain surmises boot? |
A44334 | But what ensued? |
A44334 | But what if it be not true? |
A44334 | But what is God''s Heavenly Benediction and Sanctification, saving onely the association of his Spirit? |
A44334 | But what of all this? |
A44334 | But what of this? |
A44334 | But what others? |
A44334 | But what then? |
A44334 | But what was the true sense or meaning, both of the one, and the other? |
A44334 | But what? |
A44334 | But what? |
A44334 | But whatsoever the men be, doe their Faults make me faulty? |
A44334 | But why labour we thus in vain? |
A44334 | But why? |
A44334 | But, did we ever hear it accounted for a Wonder, that he which doth read, should believe and live according to the will of Almighty God? |
A44334 | But, shall manifest truth therefore be reproached, because men convicted in some things of manifest untruth, have at any time thought or alledged it? |
A44334 | Can Christian men perform that which Peter requireth at their hands? |
A44334 | Can a Mother forget her Childe? |
A44334 | Can all interpret? |
A44334 | Can any man that hath read their Books concerning this matter, be ignorant how they draw all their Answers unto these heads? |
A44334 | Can the Cedar of Lebanon be hidden amongst the Box- trees? |
A44334 | Can the same thing be opposed to it self? |
A44334 | Can their Pastoral Synod do any thing, unless they have some President amongst them? |
A44334 | Can there be any thing more plain, then that which by these two Sentences appeareth? |
A44334 | Can they directly grant, and directly deny one and the very self- same thing? |
A44334 | Canst thou think thy self a Bishop, when thou hast denied all those things whereby thou dost obtain a Bishoply Calling? |
A44334 | Concerning general Repentance therefore: what? |
A44334 | Contemptible in shew, yet in Spirit how strong? |
A44334 | Could Secular Knowledge bring the one sort unto the love of Christian Faith? |
A44334 | Could there be any thing spoken more directly opposite to the Doctrine of Novatian? |
A44334 | Dabia? |
A44334 | Demand of them, wherefore they conform not themselves unto the Order of our Church? |
A44334 | Deserve we then the love of God, because we believe in the Son of God? |
A44334 | Deus meus, unquis dereliquisti me? |
A44334 | Did I goe about to make a shew of Agreement in the weightiest Points, and was I so fond as not to conceal our disagreement about this? |
A44334 | Did I say, I doubt not but they were saved? |
A44334 | Did I say, Their ignorance did make me hope they did finde mercy, and so were saved? |
A44334 | Did I say, that thousands of our Fathers might be saved? |
A44334 | Did ever any man by his death deliver another man from death, except onely the Sonne of God? |
A44334 | Did his Apostles so preach it to Nations? |
A44334 | Did not Iehoshaphat appoint Amarias the Priest to be chief over them who were Judges for the cause of the Lord in Ierusalem? |
A44334 | Did not Marcellinus? |
A44334 | Did not Peter? |
A44334 | Did not congruity of Reason enduce them thereunto, and suffice for defence of their Fact? |
A44334 | Did not himself declare before, whatsoever was to happen in the course of that whole tragedy? |
A44334 | Did not others both directly deny Christ, after that they had believed; and again believe, after they had denied? |
A44334 | Did not the Jews, in Provinces abroad, observe at the first the Fourteenth day, the Jews in Susis the Fifteenth? |
A44334 | Did the Apostle any thing opposite herein, or repugnant to the Rules and Maxims of the Law of Nature? |
A44334 | Did they hereby add to the Law, and so displease God by that which they did? |
A44334 | Did they hold, that without works we are not justified? |
A44334 | Did they lament with the righteous Apostle? |
A44334 | Did they think that men do merit rewards in heaven, by the works they perform on earth? |
A44334 | Did they thirst after righteousness? |
A44334 | Did this make Sacrifice of no effect unto that purpose for which it was instituted? |
A44334 | Do all speak with Tongues? |
A44334 | Do not themselves then take away that which the Apostles gave the People, namely, the priviledge of chusing Ecclesiastical Officers? |
A44334 | Do not they under Discipline, comprise the Regiment of the Church? |
A44334 | Do not they under Doctrine comprehend the same, which we intend by matters of Faith? |
A44334 | Do the faults of your Guides and Pastors offend you? |
A44334 | Do they not wish it might, and also strive that it may be otherwise? |
A44334 | Do this in remembrance of me? |
A44334 | Do we then continue as Ezra did in reading the Law from morning till mid- day? |
A44334 | Do ye not know that the Saints shall judge the World? |
A44334 | Do ye not know, that they which minister about the holy things, eat of the things of the Temple? |
A44334 | Do you think that this ransome, to deliver Men and Angels, could be found to be among the Sons of men? |
A44334 | Doe you acknowledge to have received much? |
A44334 | Doth God less regard our Temporal estate in this World, or provide for it worse then theirs? |
A44334 | Doth any contumely, which we sustain for Religion sake, pierce so deeply as that which would seem of meer Conscience religiously spightful? |
A44334 | Doth any of them which wrote his sufferings, make report that memory failed him? |
A44334 | Doth it here therefore follow, that they, being neither the people of God, nor our Forefathers, are for that cause in nothing to be followed? |
A44334 | Doth it move you, that the outward accustomed Solemnities were not done? |
A44334 | Doth it really take away sin, or but ascertain us of God''s most gracious and merciful pardon? |
A44334 | Doth not Andradius plainly confess, Our sins do shut, and onely the merits of Christ open the entring unto blessedness? |
A44334 | Doth not he which drinketh, behold plainly in this Cup, that his Soul is bathed in the blood of the Lamb? |
A44334 | Doth the Scripture it self make mention of any Divine Commandment? |
A44334 | Doth their order exempt them from obedience to Laws? |
A44334 | Elienses verò& Thebaui ● b coi ● ● um cum masculis pla ●& impu ● entem& contra na ● uram: qu ● m recti& u ● lites exercre putahant? |
A44334 | Else how should those Heathens which never had Books, but Heaven and Earth to look upon, be convicted of Perverseness? |
A44334 | Even when they were entering into it, whose advice did they require? |
A44334 | Ezekiel, Should not the Shepherds, should they not feed the Flocks? |
A44334 | Few in number, yet how great in power? |
A44334 | Fide prominis? |
A44334 | Fiftly, if in the worst construction that may be made, they had generally all imbraced it living, might not many of them dying utterly renounce it? |
A44334 | First, the reproof wherewith Christ checketh his Disciples more than once, O men of little Faith, wherefore are ye afraid? |
A44334 | Fools care not to hide their heads: but where shall a Wise man hide himself, when he feareth a Plague coming? |
A44334 | For I would know what one thing was in those Nations, and is here forbidden, being indifferent in it self, yet forbidden only because they used it? |
A44334 | For a man to win the World, if it be with the loss of his Soul, what benefit or good is it? |
A44334 | For are not these our Arguments against them? |
A44334 | For are they able to shew that all particular Customs, Rites, and Orders of Reformed Churches, have been appointed by Christ himself? |
A44334 | For doth the Gospel affirm, he spake to the Pharisees only? |
A44334 | For example, How is it that many men looking on the Moon at the sametime, every one knoweth it to be the Moon as certainly as the other doth? |
A44334 | For hath not Nature furnished Man with Wit and Valor, and as it were with Armor, which may be used as well unto extream evil as good? |
A44334 | For how should any Effect ensue from Causes which actually are not? |
A44334 | For how should the brightness of Wisdom shine, where the windows of the soul are of very se ● purpose closed? |
A44334 | For if only to withold that which should be given, be no better then to rob God? |
A44334 | For in that they are Christ''s Ambassadours, and his Labourers, Who should give them their Commission, but he whose most inward affairs they mannage? |
A44334 | For it is God that justifieth; And who shall lay any thing to the charge of God''s chosen? |
A44334 | For let the manner of his speech be weighed, My Soul is now troubled, and what should I say? |
A44334 | For the wickedness of the Ministery transfers their right unto the King; In case the King be as wicked as they, to whom then shall the right descend? |
A44334 | For then, what should we think of Baptism by Laymen, to whom Authority was never given? |
A44334 | For to the Author and God of our nature, how shall any operation proceeding in natural sort, he in that respect unacceptable? |
A44334 | For what are they that embrace the Gospel but Sons of God? |
A44334 | For what can any enemy rather desire, then the breach and dissention of those which are Confederates against him? |
A44334 | For what else is the Law, but the Gospel foreshewed? |
A44334 | For what have ye, or are ye of your selves? |
A44334 | For what if the d Minister be no circumstance, but a subordinate efficient cause in the work of Baptism? |
A44334 | For what is it that one of them might do within the compass of his own precinct, but another within his might do the same? |
A44334 | For what is it, which poor beguiled souls, will not do through so powerful incitements? |
A44334 | For what is the Assembling of the Church to learn, but the receiving of Angels descended from above? |
A44334 | For what man in the World is there, which hath not so far forth communion with Jesus Christ? |
A44334 | For what man is so brain- sick, as not to except in such speeches God himself the King of all Dominion? |
A44334 | For what though they bless themselves, and think their happinesse great? |
A44334 | For who art thou that takest upon thee to judge another before the time? |
A44334 | For who hath despised the day of those things which are small? |
A44334 | For why are Apostles the first, but because unto them was granted the Revelation of all Truth from Christ immediately? |
A44334 | For why remove they quite from them the feat of God? |
A44334 | For why? |
A44334 | For why? |
A44334 | For why? |
A44334 | For why? |
A44334 | For why? |
A44334 | For why? |
A44334 | For, I beseech you, of what Parish, or particular Congregation was Matthias Bishop? |
A44334 | For, if Churches be urged by way of duty, to take such Ceremonies as they like not of, How can dissension be avoided? |
A44334 | For, to that very end, he referreth in part those gracious Expostulations, Simon, seest thou this Woman? |
A44334 | For, what saith the Scripture? |
A44334 | For, who is he, that dares take upon him to be any man''s both Accuser and Judge? |
A44334 | For,( saith he) who will fear to waste out that which he hopeth he may recover? |
A44334 | Furthermore, were not the Prophets following, commanded also to do the like? |
A44334 | Give me the hearts of all men humbled; and what is there that can overthrow or disturb the peace of the World? |
A44334 | God''s people have enquired at their mouths, What shall we do to have Eternal life? |
A44334 | Had Nathaniel never noted how God doth chuse the base things if this World to disgrace them that are most honourably esteemed? |
A44334 | Had it any other ground than the Law of Nations, which maketh Kingdoms, subdued by just War, to be subject unto their Conquerors? |
A44334 | Had they power to repeal Laws made, and none to make Laws concerning the Regiment of the Church? |
A44334 | Hath Christ in his Gospel so delivered the Doctrine of Repentance unto the World? |
A44334 | Hath he not chosen the Off- scowrings of Men to be the Lights of the World, and the Apostles of Jesus Christ? |
A44334 | Hath he not chosen the Reffuse of the World to be Heirs of his Kingdom, which he hath promised to them that love him? |
A44334 | Hath not God made the Wisdom of this World foolishness? |
A44334 | Hath their deep and profound skill in Secular Learning, made them the more obedient to the Truth, and not armed them rather against it? |
A44334 | Have all grace to cure? |
A44334 | Have not frantick Persons many times a great opinion of their own wisdome? |
A44334 | Have not they the old Popish custom of using God- fathers and God- mothers in Baptism? |
A44334 | Have the Children no Bread, because the doggs have not tasted it? |
A44334 | Have the Fathers so believed, or so taught? |
A44334 | Have they not always been great admirers of Humane Reason? |
A44334 | Have you not heard, that there should be Mockers in the last time? |
A44334 | He answereth, by asking where the Scripture saith that they may wear? |
A44334 | He pitieth the Blinde that would gladly see; but will he pity him that may see, and hardeneth himself in blindenesse? |
A44334 | Here is a City hard by, a small thing; O, let me escape thither( is it not a small thing?) |
A44334 | Hereat they paused, secretly disputing within themselves, If we shall say from Heaven, he will ask, Wherefore did ye not then believe him? |
A44334 | His Garment is superstuous? |
A44334 | His Speech was rather furious than convenient for man to use, What is, saith he, a Bishop more than a Presbyter? |
A44334 | How are the judgments, hearts, and affections of men altered? |
A44334 | How can we perswade and assure our selves that we do well, but whereas we have the Word of God for our warrant? |
A44334 | How canst thou( saith Chrysostom) move God to pity thee; when thou wilt not seem as much as to know that thou hast offended? |
A44334 | How doth St. Iohn affirm, It abideth? |
A44334 | How easie and plain might we make our defence? |
A44334 | How hath the World forsaken that course which it sometime held? |
A44334 | How many, which we do not observe to be sins? |
A44334 | How much more things that appertain to this life? |
A44334 | How shall men preach except they be sent? |
A44334 | How shall these things cleave together? |
A44334 | How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? |
A44334 | How shall they hear without a Preacher? |
A44334 | How then can we do any thing meritorious, or worthy to be rewarded? |
A44334 | How then is the speech of men made perswasive? |
A44334 | How? |
A44334 | I grant we are apt, prone, and ready to forsake God; but is God as ready to forsake us? |
A44334 | I have read, Ubi Sapiens? |
A44334 | I speak it to your shame; Is it so, that there is not a wise man amongst you? |
A44334 | Ierusalem is a sinful polluted City: but Ierusalem compared with Babylon, is righteous And shall the Righteous be over- born? |
A44334 | If I be of this note; who shall make a separation between me and my God? |
A44334 | If I should ask, What good or evil such an infant thinketh? |
A44334 | If I will that he ● arry till I come, what is that to thee? |
A44334 | If any such were, what doth lett why that man should not be justified by his own inherent righteousness? |
A44334 | If base servility and dejection of minde be ever espied in them, how should men esteem them as worthy the rooms of the great Ambassadors of God? |
A44334 | If he believe it for ever, how can he ever directly deny it? |
A44334 | If he do, Wherefore should not I have hope, that vertue may proceed from Christ to save him? |
A44334 | If men having done amiss, let it slip, as though they knew no such matter, what is there to stay them from falling into one and the same evil? |
A44334 | If not, how can they urge the necessity of that which themselves resemble by things not necessary? |
A44334 | If one and the same society be both Church and Common- wealth, what sense can there be in that Speech; That they suffer and flourish together? |
A44334 | If the Apostle have armed thee, why dost thou borrow a strangers shield? |
A44334 | If the Discipline be one part of the Gospel, what other part can they assign ● ● ● Doctrine, to answer in Division to the Discipline? |
A44334 | If the Seed of God, which containeth Christ, may be first conceived, and then cast out: how doth S. Peter term it immortal? |
A44334 | If the World then shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? |
A44334 | If the having of Supream Power be allowed, why is the expressing thereof, by the Title of Head, condemned? |
A44334 | If the whole Body were an eye, where were then the hearing? |
A44334 | If then the desire thereof may be holy, religious, and good, may not the profession of that desire be so likewise? |
A44334 | If they be Christians, wherefore remain they not in Gods Church? |
A44334 | If they be commanded, and yet may suffer change: How can this latter stand, affirming all things immutable which are commanded of God? |
A44334 | If they be no Christians, how make they Christians? |
A44334 | If they do, wherefore should I doubt, but that Vertue may proceed from Christ to save them? |
A44334 | If this be unfound, wherein doth the point of unsoundness lie? |
A44334 | If this seem light, because it is secret, shall we think they go unpunished, because no apparent Plague is presently seen upon them? |
A44334 | If we be, Why doth God so often prove his Promises to us as he doth, by Arguments drawn from our sensible experience? |
A44334 | If ye offer the blinde for Sacrifice, is it not evil? |
A44334 | Imponita tu credes else quae invisasent? |
A44334 | In Tert ● l in O ● igen, in Cyprian? |
A44334 | In a word, who not? |
A44334 | In an Army a number of Captains, all of equal power, without some higher to over- sway them; what good would they do? |
A44334 | In our doubtful Cases of Law, what man is there, who seeth not how requisite it is, that Professors of skill in that Faculty, be our Directors? |
A44334 | In the use of those names whereby we distinguish both days and months, are we culpable of Superstition, because they were, who first invented them? |
A44334 | In which Agony, how should the tongue go about to express what the soul endured? |
A44334 | In which dutiful regard I humbly beseech you? |
A44334 | Is Discipline an Ecclesiastical Matter, or a Civil? |
A44334 | Is any man ignorant of these things? |
A44334 | Is conformity with Rome in such things a blemish unto the Church of England, and unto Churches abroad an ornament? |
A44334 | Is dainty fare a thing necessary to the sustenance, or to the cloathing of the Body rich attire? |
A44334 | Is his heart right in the sight of God? |
A44334 | Is it Magick for God to manifest by things sensible what he doth, and to do by his most glorious Spirit really, what he manifesteth in his Sacraments? |
A44334 | Is it a dangerous thing to imagine that such men may finde mercy? |
A44334 | Is it a small offence to despise the Church of God? |
A44334 | Is it denied that his speech amongst them had been perswasive? |
A44334 | Is it enmity with God( saith he) if I wear my Coat somewhat handsome? |
A44334 | Is it meet for your Oxen to lye in Parlors, and your selves to lodge in Cribs? |
A44334 | Is it not in comparison of the other, almost as nothing? |
A44334 | Is it not strange, that men to their own will, should yield that, which to Gods Commandment they will not grant? |
A44334 | Is it not that we make some things necessary, some things accessory and appendent onely? |
A44334 | Is it not thus? |
A44334 | Is it the bringing of testimonial Letters wherein so great obliquity consisteth? |
A44334 | Is it their wo nt to speak ainely of things definitively set down in that Councell? |
A44334 | Is it then possible, that the self- same men should belong both to the Synagogue of Satan, and to the Church of Jesus Christ? |
A44334 | Is not God alone the Father of Spirits? |
A44334 | Is not Manna like to gall, and our bread like to Manna? |
A44334 | Is not the name of Prayer usual to signifie even all the service that ever we do unto God? |
A44334 | Is not their surest ground most commonly, either some probable conjecture of their own, or the judgment of others taking those Scriptures as they do? |
A44334 | Is not this House in your eyes, in comparison of it, is nothing? |
A44334 | Is not this man drowned in the gall of bitterness? |
A44334 | Is there any Law of God or Man, whereupon to ground such a Resolution? |
A44334 | Is there any Reason, that I should be suspected, or you offended for this speech? |
A44334 | Is there any Record in the World which doth testifie this to be true? |
A44334 | Is there any burden in the World, more heavy to bear then contempt? |
A44334 | Is there any man that hath lived with him, and hath touched him that way? |
A44334 | Is there in his words and speeches any sign of defect that way? |
A44334 | Is there in that Confession of Faith, any thing which doth not at all times edefie and instruct the attentive hearer? |
A44334 | Is there no remedy but that these, or the like Orders, must therefore every where still be observed? |
A44334 | Is there not a taste, a taste of Christ Jesus, in the heart of him that eateth? |
A44334 | Is there nothing which excludeth men from Salvation, but onely the foundation of Faith denied? |
A44334 | Is there power in all? |
A44334 | Is this desired, to the end that others may enjoy their Honours, which shall doe Christ more faithful service than they have done? |
A44334 | Is this that Salvation by Grace, whereof so plentiful mention is made in the Scriptures of God? |
A44334 | Is this the Justice of that Discipline whereunto all Christian Churches must stoop and sabmit themselves? |
A44334 | Is this the equity wherewith they labour to reform the World? |
A44334 | Is this the rule of Christ? |
A44334 | It abideth, it worketh in them, yet still they ask where? |
A44334 | It is because Montanus doth Preach some other God, or dissolve the Gospel of Iesus Christ, or overthrow any Canon of Faith and Hope? |
A44334 | It is not in our power not to do the same, how should it then be in our power to do it coldly or remisly? |
A44334 | It is the demand of nature it self, What shall we do to have eternal life? |
A44334 | It thus it have been in the prime of the Church, the question is, how farr they will have that prime to extend? |
A44334 | It was not as it should be: And why? |
A44334 | King Agrippa, believest thou the Prophets? |
A44334 | Know ye not that we shall judge the Angels? |
A44334 | Lacedamenii quomoto non sunt ob inhespitalitatem reprehendendi, ● ● lumque neglectum nupriaru ●? |
A44334 | Laws are Matters of Principal Consequence; Men of common Capacity, and but ordinary Judgment, are not able( for how should they?) |
A44334 | Let the people be asked; Who are the chiefest in any kinde of Calling? |
A44334 | Look upon them that forsake this blessed Profession wherein you stand: they are now before your eyes; view them, mark them, are they not carnal? |
A44334 | Luther did but reasonably therefore, in declaring that the Senate of Mulheuse should do well to ask of Muncer, From whence he received power to teach? |
A44334 | Madam, Religion is the Foundation and Cement of Humane Societies: And, when they that serve at Gods Altar shall be exposed to Poverty? |
A44334 | May a Christian man desire as great things as Iacob did at the hands of God? |
A44334 | May it not very well he thought, that hereunto the Sacred a Scripture doth give some secret kinde of Testimony? |
A44334 | May it please them to shew us which of these words it is, that carrieth the note of Popish and servile fear? |
A44334 | May we cause our Faith without Reason, to appear reasonable in the eyes of men? |
A44334 | Men and Brethren, what shall we doe? |
A44334 | Men unlearned, yet how fully replenished with understanding? |
A44334 | Might there not be some other mystery in this Prohibition then they think of? |
A44334 | Might we not with as good a colour of Reason defend, that every Plowman hath all the Sciences, wherein Philosophers have excelled? |
A44334 | Must these unworthy Prelates give place; What then? |
A44334 | Nay, doth not the contrary rather appear most plainly by that which is here set down? |
A44334 | No man hateth his own flesh, but doth love and cherish it? |
A44334 | Non potuit divinitas humanitatem,& secundum aliquid deseruisse,& secundum ali quid non deseruisse? |
A44334 | Not because of the weaknesse of his strength( for who is like unto the Lord in power?) |
A44334 | Not this onely, but what other Heresie is there, that doth not raze the very foundation of Faith by consequent? |
A44334 | Now if all that are imployed in the service of God, should have one kinde of honor, what more confused, absurd, and unseemly? |
A44334 | Now these things of greater moment, what are they? |
A44334 | Now to shew there was no such thing in the Church at such time as Cyprian lived, what bring they forth? |
A44334 | Now, if men had not naturally this desire to be happy, how were it possible that all men should have it? |
A44334 | O men, why do ye these things? |
A44334 | Of Laws concerning Ecclesiastical Polity: Whether the Form thereof be in Scripture so set down, that no Addition or Charge is lawful? |
A44334 | Of the use of Divine Law contained in Scripture; Whether that be the onely Law which ought to serve for our Direction in all things without exception? |
A44334 | Of them, at somtime, who doubteth not? |
A44334 | Of these, who doth doubt at any time? |
A44334 | Of us who is here, which can not very soberly advice his Brother? |
A44334 | Of which kinde, how many might be gathered out of the Scripture, if it were necessary to take so much pains? |
A44334 | Offer it now unto thy Prince; Will he be content or accept thy Person, saith the Lord of Hosts? |
A44334 | Offer them the very fundamental words, and what man is there that will refuse to subscribe unto them? |
A44334 | Oh miserable men, the good which we wish and purpose, and strive to do, we can not? |
A44334 | Oh that our ways were so direct, that we might keep thy Statutes? |
A44334 | On others what more easily, and yet what more fruitfully bestowed than our Prayers? |
A44334 | One I have alleadged, whose words, in my ears, sound that way: shall I adde another, whose speech is plain? |
A44334 | Or if he always did defeat the Ordinances of his Church, is not reading the Ordinance of God? |
A44334 | Or to what purpose shall those words of the Lord serve? |
A44334 | Or when a work of such nature is finished, remaineth there nothing but presently to use it; and so an end? |
A44334 | Otherwise, how should the same Wisdom be that which supporteth, beareth up, and sustaineth all? |
A44334 | Our Lord and Saviour therefore being asked in the sixth of St. Iohn''s Gospel, What shall we do that we might work the works of God? |
A44334 | Our Saviour speaketh indeed of Blasphemy which shall never be forgiven: But have they any sure and infallible knowledge what that Blasphemy is? |
A44334 | Our mindes are changeable; is His so likewise? |
A44334 | Out of those the Apostles words, Have ye not Houses to eat and drink in? |
A44334 | Perceive they not, how by this meane they make it unlawful for the Church to imploy men at all, in converting Nations? |
A44334 | Preach? |
A44334 | Profecto enim, quis locus tutus& quae causa esse poterit excusata, si veneranda Dei templa pecuniis expugnentur? |
A44334 | Quid tantem si sic apud ee agerem, quid diceres? |
A44334 | Quis nes ● ● t quid ho ● ● ● vitae contrairae, au ● ignorer quia quod sibi heri non vult, al ● s manime debeat lacere? |
A44334 | Receive the Holy Ghost? |
A44334 | Remember therefore that which is spoken of by the Apostles; Whose words, if the Children of this World do not regard, is it any marvail? |
A44334 | Remove what these foolish words do imply, and what hath the Ministry of God besides wherein to glory? |
A44334 | Saith not the Law, that in the mouth of two or three Witnesses every word shall be confirmed? |
A44334 | Secondly, unto our purpose, and for the question in hand, Whether the Commandments of God in Scripture, be general or special, it skilleth not? |
A44334 | See we not plainly, that obedience of Creatures unto the Law of Nature, is the stay of the whole World? |
A44334 | Seeing then all flesh is guilty of that for which God hath threatned eternally to punish, what possibility is there this way to be saved? |
A44334 | Seeing then that Sacrifice is now no part of the Church- Ministry, how should the name of Priesthood be thereunto rightly applyed? |
A44334 | Seeing therefore that the same power is now given, why should the same form of words expressing it be thought foolish? |
A44334 | Seeing therefore the sore is whole, why retain we as yet the Pla ● ster? |
A44334 | Shall Absolution be a Cause producing and working that Effect, which is alwayes brought forth without it, and had, before Absolution be thought of? |
A44334 | Shall Better succeed in their rooms? |
A44334 | Shall I Iudge such a one a Cast- away? |
A44334 | Shall I beseech the Scribes and Interpreters of the Law, to become my Teachers? |
A44334 | Shall I get me to the Schools of the Grecians? |
A44334 | Shall I in things artificial, relie my self on Art, never offering to make doubt? |
A44334 | Shall I say, that the Sign of the Cross( as we use it) is in some sort a mean to work our a preservation from reproach? |
A44334 | Shall I simply credit Nature in things natural? |
A44334 | Shall I think because of this, or a like Error, such men touch not so much as the Hem of Christs Garment? |
A44334 | Shall I( will the man say, that loveth the present World, more than he loveth Christ) shall I incurr the high displeasure of the mightiest upon Earth? |
A44334 | Shall a wise man speak words of the winde, saith Eliphaz, leight, unconstant, unstable words? |
A44334 | Shall that which hath always a received this, and no other construction, be now disguised with a toy of Novelty? |
A44334 | Shall the pleasure of men prevail more with you, then the power of God himself? |
A44334 | Shall there be then in the mean while no doings? |
A44334 | Shall these fruitless jarrs and janglings never cease? |
A44334 | Shall we cast them all headlong? |
A44334 | Shall we lap up all in one condition? |
A44334 | Shall we look for care in admitting whom others present, if that which some of your selves confer, be at any time corruptly bestowed? |
A44334 | Shall we plunge them all into that infernal and everlasting flaming lake? |
A44334 | Shall we say that Sacraments are like Magical signes, if thus they have their effect? |
A44334 | Shall we then hereupon argue even against our own experience and knowledge? |
A44334 | Si omnem la torum devotionem temporum& dierum& menlium& annorum eralis Apostolus ear P ● neta celebramus nanca cire ● ● in mense primo? |
A44334 | Siccine exprimi ● ● publicum qan ● inst per publicum dedecus? |
A44334 | So far forth as our Churches and their Temple have one end, What should lett, but that they may lawfully have one from? |
A44334 | So many of our Fathers living in Popish Superstitions, yet by the mercy of God be saved? |
A44334 | Spanies? |
A44334 | Suppose we that God himself delighteth to dwell sumptuously? |
A44334 | Suppose we the Office of Teaching to be so repugnant unto the Office of Deaconship, that they can not concurr in one and the same Person? |
A44334 | That Absolution bestoweth Contrition, and that the words do make presently of Saul, David; of Iudas, Peter? |
A44334 | That God will require a worthiness in them, which they are grieved to finde wanting in themselves? |
A44334 | That the holy lungs should be administred in any mans house? |
A44334 | The Authority of Caesar over the Jews, from whence was it? |
A44334 | The Bishops that are spoken of in the time of the Primitive Church, all such as Persons or Rectors of Parishes are with in? |
A44334 | The Church therefore may stand and flourish without Bishops: If they be necessary, wherefore were they not sooner instituted? |
A44334 | The Corinthians he pincheth with this demand, Hath the Word of God gone out from you, or hath it lighted on you alone? |
A44334 | The Doctrine of the Gospel proposeth salvation as the end: And doth it not teach the way of attaining thereunto? |
A44334 | The Lords own portion, without his own Commission and Grant, how should any man justly hold? |
A44334 | The Resurrection of the Flesh, what Man did ever at any time dream of, having not heard it otherwise, then from the School of Nature? |
A44334 | The grief which our own sufferings do bring, what temptations have not risen from it? |
A44334 | The hardest that men of sound understanding conceived of them, was but this, O quam honestâ voluntate miseri errant? |
A44334 | The love of the Angel to the Church of Ephesus, how greatly enflamed, and how quickly slacked? |
A44334 | The nature of all wicked men, is, for fear of revenge to hate whom they most wrong? |
A44334 | The next thing we are to enquire is, What those things be which God permitteth with approbation, and how we may know them to be so permitted? |
A44334 | The one to that Food which the Church doth live by, the other to that which maketh her Diet liberal, dainty, and more delicious? |
A44334 | The other, Whether Bishops may have that power over other Pastors, and therewithal, that honor which with us they have? |
A44334 | The other, Whether their ignorance be a reasonable inducement to make us think they might? |
A44334 | The voyces that have broken out from some of them, O that God had given me a heart sensless, like the flints in the rocks of stone? |
A44334 | The whole drift of the Scripture of God, what is it, but onely to teach Theology? |
A44334 | Their Iniquity therefore proving their Folly, how can we stand in doubt of their misery? |
A44334 | Their Objection therefore is frivolous, Why may not Men speak against Abuses? |
A44334 | Their Opinion was dangerous; was not theirs also, who thought the Kingdome of Christ should be Earthly? |
A44334 | Them that have been partakers of the errors of Babylon, together with them which are in the Heresie? |
A44334 | Them which have been partakers in one, with them which have been partakers in many? |
A44334 | Them which in many, with them which in all? |
A44334 | Them who have taught it, with them whose simplicity hath by slights and conveyances of false Teachers, been seduced to believe it? |
A44334 | Then what is the fault of the Church of Rome? |
A44334 | Theology, what is it, but the Science of things Divine? |
A44334 | There are which defend, that many of the Gentiles, who never heard the Name of Christ, held the foundation of Christianity, and why? |
A44334 | These interlocutory forms of speech, what are they else, but most effectual, partly testifications, and partly inflammations of all Piety? |
A44334 | They ask, saith he, What Scripture is there which doth teach that we should not be crowned? |
A44334 | They bring in Iustinians Imperial Constitution, but to what purpose? |
A44334 | They confess they are; Do they not wish it might, and also strive that it may be otherways? |
A44334 | Thirdly, What the use of their Churches was to do in this case? |
A44334 | This only was a ledged against me? |
A44334 | Thou which hast put on Christ, take raiment of him that is naked? |
A44334 | Thus it was in the days of the Patriarks and Prophets; and are we better than our Fathers? |
A44334 | To what intent then was his Prayer, which plainly testifieth so great willingness to avoid death? |
A44334 | Touching God himself, hath he any where revealed, that it is his delight to dwell beggerly? |
A44334 | Towards which labour, what doth the blessed Apostle else but encourage, saying, He which desireth it, is desirius of a good work? |
A44334 | Two questions have risen by this speech before alledged: The one, Whether our Fathers, infected with Popish Errours and Superstitions, may be saved? |
A44334 | Understand they, how or in what respect there is that force or vertue in Preaching? |
A44334 | Unto the contrary onely, by Seth, Enoch, and those few the rest in that Line? |
A44334 | Unto the holy Evangelist St. Iohn, how often express charge is given, Scribe, write these things? |
A44334 | Vacies? |
A44334 | WEE have seen in the opening of this clause, which concerneth the weakness of the Prophet''s Faith? |
A44334 | Was it a thing so behoveful, that Pastors should be subject unto Pastors in the Apostles own times? |
A44334 | Was not Ely both Priest and Judge? |
A44334 | Was there ever any Father thus careful to save his Childe from the ● lame? |
A44334 | Was this a sentence( trow you) of so great force to prove that Scripture is the onely Rule of all the actions of men? |
A44334 | Was this their meaning, which first taught the World to look for Salvation onely by Christ? |
A44334 | We enquire not now, Whether any thing be free to be used, which Scripture hath nor set down as free? |
A44334 | We must confess that God is righteous in taking away that which men abuse: But doth that excuse the violence of Thieves and Robbers? |
A44334 | We need go no farther than Saint Paul''s very reasoning against them, for proof of this matter; Seeing you know God, or rather are known of God? |
A44334 | Were Christians here forbidden to communicate in Unleavened Bread, because the Jews did so, being Enemies of the Church? |
A44334 | Were it hard to argue, even against Circumcision, the Ordinance of God, as being a cruel Ceremony? |
A44334 | Were it not wretchless neglect of Religion, to make that very day common, and to think we may do with it as with the rest? |
A44334 | Were it reason to require at the hand of an English Subject, obedience to the Laws and Edicts of the Spaniards? |
A44334 | Were not Proselytes as well as Jews, always taken for the Sons of Abraham? |
A44334 | Were not their Pastors, Guides, and Teachers, able and willing to exhort with wholsome Doctrine, and to reprove those which gain- said the Truth? |
A44334 | Were the Fathers then without use of private Confession as long as publick was in use? |
A44334 | Were the Priests, fithence Moses, all able and sufficient men, learnedly to interpret the Law of God? |
A44334 | Were their voyces since that time ever counted, and their number found smaller which hold it, than theirs that hold the contrary? |
A44334 | What Angel in Heaven could have said to Man, as our Lord did unto Peter, Feed my Sheep? |
A44334 | What Mountain or Rock shall they get by intreaty to fall upon them? |
A44334 | What Science an be attained unto, without the help of Natural Discourse and Reason? |
A44334 | What Scripture did command the Jews every Festival day to fast till the sixth hour? |
A44334 | What Scripture had Tully for his assurance? |
A44334 | What a reason is this, we must rep at the Lords Prayer oftentimes, therefore oftentimes in half an hour, and one in the neck of another? |
A44334 | What an abusing also is it to affirm, the mangling of the Gospels and Epistles to have been brought into the Church by godly and learned Men? |
A44334 | What are Churches but his Families? |
A44334 | What between the Iews and Us, but this, Whether by this Iesus, whom we call Christ, yea or no? |
A44334 | What can be more immediate to our Salvation, then our perswasion concerning the Law of Christ towards his Church? |
A44334 | What could be spoken against any thing more effectual to stir hatred, then that which sometime the Antient Fathers in this case speak? |
A44334 | What covert to hide them from that wrath, which they shall neither be able to abide or avoid? |
A44334 | What difference is there in the world between a Pope and a Cardinal, and Iohn a Stile in this Case? |
A44334 | What difference was there between these Pharisees, and other Pharisees, from whom, by a special description they are distinguished, but this? |
A44334 | What doth hinder the contrary from being now as convenient in grief, as this heretofore in gladness hath been? |
A44334 | What further proof can we desire? |
A44334 | What good cometh unto the owners of these things, saith Solomon, but onely the beholding thereof with their eyes? |
A44334 | What hindreth Salvation but Sinne? |
A44334 | What if his calling be a principal part of the Institution of Christ? |
A44334 | What if the Ministers Vocation be a Matter e of perpetual necessity, and not a Ceremony variable as times and occasions require? |
A44334 | What if they hold it onely as an Errour? |
A44334 | What if they seemed to be Pillars and principal Upholders of our Faith? |
A44334 | What infer we now hereupon? |
A44334 | What is Vertue, but a medicine, and Vice, but a Wound? |
A44334 | What is it now which hereupon these men would infer? |
A44334 | What is it which the Apostle doth here deny? |
A44334 | What is it which the act of Absolution worketh in a sinful man? |
A44334 | What is love towards God, but a desire of union with God? |
A44334 | What is that to us, which know that Angels have fallen from Heaven? |
A44334 | What is the reason of this? |
A44334 | What is then the force of Absolution? |
A44334 | What is there necessary for man to know, which the Psalms are not able to teach? |
A44334 | What is this but in effect the same which the Apostle doth more plainly express, saying, Sorrow not as they do who have no hope? |
A44334 | What is to add to the Law of God, if this be not? |
A44334 | What may be attempted against Superiors, which will not have the Scepter of that Discipline to rule over them? |
A44334 | What mean the Children of this World then to tread in the Courts of our God? |
A44334 | What more opposite then Faith and Pride? |
A44334 | What more opposite to Prophetical Doctrine, concerning the comming of Christ, than the one? |
A44334 | What needeth Observation, whether Penitents have Worthiness, and bring Contrition, if the words of Absolution do infuse Contrition? |
A44334 | What of that? |
A44334 | What one syllable is there in all this, prejudicial any way to that which we hold? |
A44334 | What other effect could hereupon ensue, but the utter confusion of his Church, under pretence of being taught, led, and guided by his Spirit? |
A44334 | What other the Gospel, than the Law fulfilled? |
A44334 | What purpose had they in giving men advice to receive outward Baptism, and in perswading them, it did avail f to remission of sins? |
A44334 | What sense is that which maketh one thing to be adjudged to the Church, and another to the Common- weal? |
A44334 | What shall become of that Commonwealth or Church in the end, which hath not the eye of Learning to beautifie, guide, and direct it? |
A44334 | What should I say? |
A44334 | What should move men to judge that now so unlawful and naught, which then was so reverently esteemed? |
A44334 | What should your Bodies do at Bethel, whose Hearts are at Bethaven? |
A44334 | What then shall we think? |
A44334 | What then? |
A44334 | What then? |
A44334 | What then? |
A44334 | What think we? |
A44334 | What think we? |
A44334 | What though the Church be bound to receive them upon Repentance, whom the Common- weal may refuse again to admit? |
A44334 | What though they hold the truth sincerely in all other parts of Christian Faith? |
A44334 | What to pray, but the sending of Angels upwards? |
A44334 | What was then my Offence in this Case? |
A44334 | What was there done in the Church by Deacons, which the Apostles did not first discharge being Teachers? |
A44334 | What way is there that sinners can find to escape the judgement of God, but only by appealing to the seat of his saving mercy? |
A44334 | What we have spoken concerning these things, let not malicious accusers think themselves therewith justified? |
A44334 | What we may have and know that we have it without offence, do we then make offensive, when we take joy and delight in having it? |
A44334 | What wise man did ever account Fools happy? |
A44334 | What, although they repented not of their errors? |
A44334 | What? |
A44334 | When God commandeth, shall we answer, that we will obey, if so be Cesar will grant us leave? |
A44334 | When I was further asked what my grounds were? |
A44334 | When they condemn Plurality of Livings Spiritual to the Pit of Hell; what think they of Infinite of Temporal Promotions? |
A44334 | When your Captain( saith Tertullian) that is to say, the Deacons, Presbyters, and Bishops fly, who shall teach the Laity, that they must be constant? |
A44334 | Whence cometh this, but from a secret love and liking, that they have of those things believed? |
A44334 | Whence commeth this, but from a secret love and liking which they have of those things that are believed? |
A44334 | Where is the Disputer of this World? |
A44334 | Where is the Scribe? |
A44334 | Where is the Wise? |
A44334 | Where is then the obliquity of the minde of man? |
A44334 | Where should the frighted Childe hide his head, but in the bosom of his loving Father? |
A44334 | Where the Scripture saith, There man might nor wear a Crown? |
A44334 | Wherefore cloak they Impiety with the name of charitable Indulgence? |
A44334 | Wherefore do the Apostles of Christ term Baptism e a Bath of Regeneration? |
A44334 | Wherefore is the custom of one City brought against the practice of the whole World? |
A44334 | Wherefore labor they to strip their Adversaries of such furniture as doth not help? |
A44334 | Wherefore needless altogether are those vain and wanton demands, No mention of an Archbishop in Theophilus Bishop of Antioch? |
A44334 | Wherefore should not the Godly here learn to do the like, both in them, and in therest of the like nature? |
A44334 | Wherefore sup they ● up their words again, interlacing such frivolous Interpretations and Glosses as disgrace their Sentence? |
A44334 | Wherein shall we build and edifie our selves? |
A44334 | Wherein then do we disagree? |
A44334 | Whereupon I demand, are those changeable Points of Discipline commanded in the Word of God, or no? |
A44334 | Whether the Prophet Habakkuk, by admitting this cogitation into his minde, The Law doth fail, did thereby shew himself an Unbeliever? |
A44334 | Which kinde of Preheminency if some ought to have in a Kingdom, who but the King shall have it? |
A44334 | Which neither is true, and if it were, was Christ ignorant what God had determined touching those things which himself should suffer? |
A44334 | Which of you will gladly remain, or abide in a mishapen, a ruinous, or a broken House? |
A44334 | Which to think of so many Prayers of Saints, as we finde have failed in particular requests, how absurd were it? |
A44334 | Who can then seek out the things that are in Heaven? |
A44334 | Who can then seek out the things that are in Heaven? |
A44334 | Who hath known the Minde of the Lord, or who was his Counsellor? |
A44334 | Who hath searched the counsel of God concerning this secret? |
A44334 | Who is it that overcommeth the World, but he which believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? |
A44334 | Who is there amongst you, that hath seen and considered this Holy Temple in her first glory? |
A44334 | Who the guide of Nature, but onely the God of Nature? |
A44334 | Who will be careful for ever to hold that, which be knoweth can not for ever be withheld from him? |
A44334 | Whom God hath justified hath not Christ assured, that it is his Fathers will to give them a Kingdom? |
A44334 | Whom shall I seek? |
A44334 | Whose Sins ye retain, they are retained, and their offences in Heaven pardoned, whose faults you shall in earth forgive? |
A44334 | Whose associates were they before they entered into this frantick Passion; whose Sermons did they frequent? |
A44334 | Why Prophets the second, but because they had of some things knowledge in the same manner? |
A44334 | Why are we taught, that d with Water, God doth purifie and cleanse his Church? |
A44334 | Why do his Servants so willingly forsake him? |
A44334 | Why dost thou, having sight, trust to a blind guide? |
A44334 | Why is it not then confessed, that thousands of our Fathers which lived in Popish Superstitions, might yet by the mercy of God be saved? |
A44334 | Why oppose they the name of a Minister in this case, unto the state of a private man? |
A44334 | Why persist they not in this opinion? |
A44334 | Why should any man be discomforted? |
A44334 | Why take they such needless pains to furnish also their own cause with the like? |
A44334 | Why take they such pains to abandon, and put out from their hearts all sense, all taste, all feeling of Religion? |
A44334 | Why term they that a Favour, which is an Injury? |
A44334 | Why then should Socrates first, and afterwards Sozomen, publish it? |
A44334 | Why this was granted, and that denied? |
A44334 | Why were they dumb, being thus challenged? |
A44334 | Why, how could they choose? |
A44334 | Why? |
A44334 | Will any man here notwithstanding alledge those mentioned humane infirmities as Reasons, why these things should be mistrusted or doubted of? |
A44334 | Will they allow then of any other Records besides? |
A44334 | Will they say that every Pastor there was equal to Timothy, and Titus in these things? |
A44334 | Will they say, that there ought to be no dissension, because such as are urged, ought to like of that whereunto they are urged? |
A44334 | Will ye ask what should move those many Learned, to be followers of one Mans judgment; no necessity of Argument forcing them thereunto? |
A44334 | Will ye blame any man for doing that of his own accord, which all men should be compelled to do that are not willing of themselves? |
A44334 | Will you judge of Wheat by Chaff, which the winde hath scattered from amongst it? |
A44334 | With how good a meaning these poor Souls do evil? |
A44334 | Works are an addition: Be it so, what then? |
A44334 | Yea, but our Agreement is not such in two of the chiefest Points, as I would have men believe it is? |
A44334 | Yea, might we not with as great reason affirm, that a man may put three mighty Oaks wheresoever three Akoms may be put? |
A44334 | Yea, were they not used by the rest of the World unto evil? |
A44334 | Yet Jesus said not to him, He shall not dye; but, If I will that he ● arry till I come, what is that to thee? |
A44334 | Yet how many things do escape us in every of these, which we do not know? |
A44334 | Yet who doth hereby collect, that Scripture maketh Deacons and Pastors equal? |
A44334 | a Man Cloathed in Purple and fine Linen? |
A44334 | a Murtherer, a Blasphemer, an unclean person, a Turk, a Iew, any sinner to escape the wrath of God by a general Repentance, God forgive me? |
A44334 | a Si creature Dei, merito& dispensatio Dei sum ● ●: Qui ● enim magis diligit, quom ille qui fecit? |
A44334 | and doth not the very( b Evangelist translate these words, Thou Bethleem not the least? |
A44334 | and is there any commandment that this Subjection should cease with them? |
A44334 | and need I touch more than was all edged? |
A44334 | and shall I cross and gain- say the merciful promises of God, generally made unto penitent sinners, by opposing the name of a Pope or Cardinal? |
A44334 | and that he taketh no pleasure to be worshipped, saving only in poor Cottages? |
A44334 | and that the Pastors of the succeeding Ages should be all Equals? |
A44334 | and they which partake of the Altar are partakers with the Altar? |
A44334 | and when they were in, whose approbation? |
A44334 | and where the latter spring of that ne ●-supposed disorder to begin? |
A44334 | and why other Reformed Churches should not as well frame themselves to ours? |
A44334 | any Church extant in the World, where Teachers are allowed thus to doe, or to be done unto? |
A44334 | are they not like to noysom carrion cast out upon the Earth? |
A44334 | are they not like unto other men? |
A44334 | are they not one and the same Society? |
A44334 | b If Grape- gatherers came unto them, saith the Prophet, would they not leave some remnant behind? |
A44334 | b Mine, saith he, are the Sheep and Oxen of a thousand hills? |
A44334 | b Quomodo dicunt carnem in corruptionem devenice,& non percipe ● c vi ● am, qua à corpore Domini& sanguine ali ● ●? |
A44334 | b Whence is it( saith St. Augustine) that some be holier then others are, but because God doth dwell in some more plentifully then in others? |
A44334 | believing not his Passion, what remaineth, but that thou deny his Resurrection? |
A44334 | concerning the Catholick Church, than the other? |
A44334 | did their Prophets enter upon holy things as spoils, without a reverend calling? |
A44334 | did their Teachers leave their flocks over which the Holy Ghost had made them Overseers? |
A44334 | did they disclose it to the Magistrate, that it might be suppressed? |
A44334 | did they long with the righteous Prophet? |
A44334 | did they with? |
A44334 | doth it by any operation derived from it self alter the state of the Soul? |
A44334 | doth it mean that they, and besides them, no man else was at that time spoken unto by our Saviour Christ? |
A44334 | doth it not leave a note of inf ● my in those, which had procured that Baptism should be ministred in private houses? |
A44334 | e Brethren, we are not Children of the Servant, but of the Free- woman, and will ye yet be under the Law? |
A44334 | had they Priests made of the reffuse of the people? |
A44334 | how God''s judgements for their Crimes come so swiftly upon them, that they have not the leisure to cry, Alas? |
A44334 | how can they know this, sith they are offended at the Cross of Christ? |
A44334 | how doth it continue with us for ever? |
A44334 | how their life is cutt off like a thred in a moment? |
A44334 | how they open their mouths to speak, and God taketh them even in the midst of a vain or an idle Word? |
A44334 | how they passe like a shadow? |
A44334 | how turn you again to impotent Rudiments? |
A44334 | how wonderful? |
A44334 | if not, why suspect we him more than Nectarius? |
A44334 | in tho ● e old Historiographers, ou ● of which Eusebius gathered his Story? |
A44334 | is there that Spirit in them which cryeth Abba Father in your bosoms? |
A44334 | may he desire them in as earliest manner? |
A44334 | may he promise as great thankfulness in acknowledging the goodness of God? |
A44334 | no mention of him in Theophibus, Bishop of Antioch? |
A44334 | no ● ● ● ● in Iustin Martyr? |
A44334 | none in Clemens Alexandrinus? |
A44334 | none in Clemens of Alexandria? |
A44334 | none in Ignatius? |
A44334 | none in Ignatius? |
A44334 | none in Iustin Martyr, Ireneus, Tertullian, Cyprian? |
A44334 | none in all those old Historiographers, out of which Eusebius gathereth his Story? |
A44334 | none till the time of the Council of Nice three hundred and twenty years after Christ? |
A44334 | nonne obsecro illud, in eo re Baptisatum, in eo te renatum esse? |
A44334 | one that holdeth not so much as by a slender thred? |
A44334 | or as to them which were stung of Serpents, health by u beholding the Brazen Serpent? |
A44334 | or shall it be a barr to shut out the publick good that may grow by their vertuous Regiment? |
A44334 | or taketh pleasure in chargeable p ● mp? |
A44334 | or were they not rather content to stand aloof off, and see the end of it, and loth to quench the Spirit? |
A44334 | or what benefit hath the Church of Christ, if there be in us sufficiency without endeavour or care to do that good which our place exacteth? |
A44334 | or what do we in receiving the same but fulfill her precept? |
A44334 | or with talk that is not profitable? |
A44334 | or, as the Apostle Saint Paul did in Prayer and Preaching, till men through weariness be taken up dead at our feet? |
A44334 | our duty being here, but to take what is offered, and most assuredly to rest perswaded of this, that, can we but eat, we are safe? |
A44334 | quid responderes? |
A44334 | shall a Wise- man dispute with words not comely? |
A44334 | shall they be compass''d about by the Wicked? |
A44334 | shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? |
A44334 | shall we esteem them as riotous Branches, wherewith we sometimes behold most pleasant Vines overgrown? |
A44334 | shall we hereupon think them needless? |
A44334 | shall we never see end of them? |
A44334 | six ullem supplicium gravius existimas publico odio? |
A44334 | so much mingled with fear and wavering? |
A44334 | the old Popish custom of administring the blessed Sacrament of the holy Eucharist with Wafer- cakes? |
A44334 | their Question he repelled with a Counter- demand, The Baptism of John whence was it, from Heaven, or of Men? |
A44334 | them which have been the Authors of Heresie, with them that by terror and violence have been forced to receive it? |
A44334 | therefore is no ceremony of theirs lawful for us to use? |
A44334 | to pray, or not to pray, that we fall not into temptations? |
A44334 | ubi Conquisitor hujus saculi? |
A44334 | ubi Scriba? |
A44334 | us not one that can judge between his Brethren, but a Brother goeth to law with a Brother, and that under the Infidels? |
A44334 | was it for his baseness and smalness that he could not be seen amongst the Bishops, Elders and Deacons, being the chief and principal of them all? |
A44334 | was not theirs, which thought the Gospel onely should be preached to the Jewes? |
A44334 | we are in this case rather to demand, What Scripture commandeth them? |
A44334 | what bloody matter is there contained in this Sentence, that it should be an occasion of so many hard Censures? |
A44334 | what else but sue unto God with tears, and salts, that his merciful ears may be opened? |
A44334 | when by these fair speeches, they have put us in hope of agreement? |
A44334 | where a Christian but under the shadow of the Wings of Christ his Saviour? |
A44334 | wherefore dost thou avoid them, as likely to insult over thee, whom thou knowest subject to the same haps? |
A44334 | which of you receiveth a Guest whom he honoureth, or whom he loveth, and doth not sweep his Chamber against his coming? |
A44334 | who it was that had called him? |
A44334 | who of greatest account and reputation? |
A44334 | who so much, or so often spoken of, as their Prelates? |
A44334 | who whost to be listned unto? |
A44334 | whom advertised they of their purpose? |
A44334 | whom did they admire? |
A44334 | whose assistance by Prayers did they request? |
A44334 | whose work could it be but his alone to make such provision for the direct implantation of his Church? |
A44334 | why is their assenting to the Law so scrupulous? |
A44334 | yet somewhat there was that so farr over- ruled, that it must needs be done even against the very stream, what doth it bewray? |
A44334 | ● xinde ● ● ● bus in omai exulrainne decu ● rimi ●? |
A44334 | 〈 … 〉 Quis vero sapi ● ● tius& fo ● tiur ordinare& regere facta potest, quam qui& fa ● ienda providit& provisa perfecit? |